Person Page - 174

     Wava (Aveline, Wevia, Gueuve) de Crépon died WFT Est. 983-1037.³ She married Osbern de Bolbec Seigneur of Longueville-sur-Scie
;
His 1st wife.^4,1 Wava (Aveline, Wevia, Gueuve) de Crépon was born say 956.⁵
      ; Per Med Lands:
     "[AVELINE] . Guillaume de Jumièges records that "Gunnor" had “excepta Sainfria...duas sorores Wewam et Avelinam”, adding that “tertia...sororum Gunnoris comitissæ” [Aveline, from the context] married “Osberno de Bolebec”, by whom she had “Galterium Giffardum primum et Godefridum patrem Willelmi de Archis”[427]. She and her three sisters, as well as their husbands, are named by Robert de Torigny[428]. On the other hand, the Genealogia Fundatoris of Tintern Abbey, Monmouthshire names ”Turketillus…frater…Turulphi, cuius filius Hasculfus d’Harcourt” married “aliam sororem…comitissæ Gunnoræ” by whom he was father of “duos…filios…Walterum de Giffard primogenitum…”[429]. As noted under Giffard, another primary source indicates that the wife of "Osbernus Giffardus" (assumed to refer to Osbern de Bolbec given that his son used the name Giffard) was named Hawise[430]. It is not known whether Osbern was married twice or whether all the sources cited refer to the same person, one or other mistaking the name.
     "m [as his first wife,] OSBERN de Bolbec, son of ---."
Med Lands cites: GAV-27 EDV-27 GKJ-27.

Reference: Genealogics cites:
     1. Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag, Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev (Ed.) 3:637
     2. Burke's Landed Gentry . 880.⁶

Reference: Weis AR-7 [1992:157].⁴ Wava (Aveline, Wevia, Gueuve) de Crépon was also known as Duvelina (Wevia, Aveline) de Crepon.⁵

     Tancrede de Hauteville Duke of Apulia was born circa 970 at Coutances, Normandy, France; Genealogy.EU (Hautvle page) says b. ca 990; Genealogics says b. ca 970; Med Lands says b. 980/90.^2,1,4,5 He married Muriella (?) of Normandy, daughter of Richard I "The Fearless" (?) 3rd Duke of Normandy, circa 1020
;
His 1st wife.^{6,7,2,8,3,1,4} Tancrede de Hauteville Duke of Apulia married Fresendis/Frasenda (?)
;
His 2nd wife.^{9,10,2,11,3,1,4}
Tancrede de Hauteville Duke of Apulia died circa 1041.^2,3,1,4
      ; Per Genealogics:
     “Tancred is fortunate in gaining an immortality he did little to deserve. He was a provincial baron, commander of a modest ten knights in the militia of Duke Robert of Normandy; from the little we know of him, he does not even appear to have been particularly remarkable---unless it was for his determined and persistent fecundity.
     “Writing towards the turn of the century Geoffrey Malaterra, a Benedictine monk whose 'Historia Sicula' is our principal source for the early beginnings of the Hautevilles, tells us that Tancred's first wife was Muriella, a lady 'splendid in morals and birth', by whom he had five sons---William, Drogo, Humphrey, Geoffrey and Serlo. On her death he married again, for reasons Malaterra finds it necessary to explain in some detail: 'Since he was not yet old and could not therefore maintain continence but, being an upright man, found dishonourable intercourse abhorrent, he took to him a second wife. For, mindful of the apostolic words: to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and further: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge, he preferred rather to be content with one legitimate wife than to pollute himself with the embraces of concubines'.
     “The eager Tancred therefore married the lady Fressenda 'in generosity and morals not inferior to the first', who presented him in swift and apparently effortless succession with seven more sons--- Robert, Mauger, another William, Aubrey, Tancred, Humbert and Roger--- and at least three daughters.”.¹

Reference: Genealogics cites: He was Duke of Apulia.²

; This is the same person as ”Tancred of Hauteville” at Wikipedia, as ”Tancrède de Hauteville (seigneur du Cotentin)” at Wikipédia (FR), and as ”Tancredi d'Altavilla” at Wikipedia (it).^13,14,5 Tancrede de Hauteville Duke of Apulia was also known as Tancred of Hauteville.¹⁵ GAV-26.

; Per Genealogy.EU (de Hauteville): “Tankred de Hauteville, Duke of Apulia (1047-?), *ca 990, +1041; 1m: ca 1020 Muriella of Normandy (*ca 990, +ca 1025), dau.of Richard I of Normandy; 2m: Fredesende of Normandy (*ca 995, +ca 1057)”.¹⁶

; Per Racines et Histoire (Hautevile): “Tancrède de Hauteville-La-Guichard (50, près Coutances) ° ~990 + 1041
     ép. 1) avant 1015 Murielle de Normandie ° ~990 + dès 1015 (fille de Richard 1er, duc de Normandie) => 5 fils
     ép. 2) dès 1015 Frédésende (Freissinge) de Normandie ° ~995 + ~1057/58 soeur bâtarde de la précédente => 7 fils et 3 filles (aussi fille de Richard 1er ) ”.¹⁷

; Per Genealogy.EU (Normandy): “D11. [?m.] Moriella; m.Tancred d'Hauteville (+ca 1041)”.¹⁸

; Per Genealogy.EU (Normandy): “D7. [1m.] Frasenda, *ca 995, +ca 1057; m.Tancred d'Hauteville (+ca 1041)”.¹⁸

     Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie was born circa 980; Genealogics says b. ca 980; Med Lands says b. 970-75.^4,5 He married Ancilia/Auxilia (?), daughter of Anselm II (?) and Aldiud (?), between 995 and 1000
; Leo van de Pas says m. 1023; Savoy 1 page says m. 1020; Med Lands says m. 995/1000.^2,6,7,4,5
Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie died between 1 July 1047 and 1048 at Hermillon, Rhône-Alpes, France (now); Genealogics says d. abt 1 Jul 1042/1051; Med Lands says d. 1 Jul [1047/51].^8,2,4,5
Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie was buried after 1048 at Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne Cathedral, Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne, Departement de la Savoie, Rhône-Alpes, France; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     unknown, Italy
     DEATH     1 Jul 1051, Rhône-Alpes, France
     Also referred to as Umberto the White-Handed. Married to Ancilla of Lenzburg.
     Family Members
     Children
          Amadeus I of Savoy 1000–1056
          Othon of Savoy 1020–1060
     BURIAL     
Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne Cathedral, Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne, Departement de la Savoie, Rhône-Alpes, France
     Created by: N. Norris
     Added: 7 Dec 2012
     Find a Grave Memorial 101859689.⁹
      ; Discussion of ancestry of Humbert I:
I. Per Stewart email [2007]:
"jlucsoler" wrote in message
news:45f36d3d$0$3456$a3f2974a@nnrp1.numericable.fr...
> > can someone give me the different hypothesis about his origins and possible ancestors
> > i am aware of the false "saxon" theory of the XVIII century and the 'carolingian theory" of Manteyer
> > but even if we can t know, even if it is better to keep Umberto as the top of the tree, which are the most possible hypothesis
     "I wonder what kind of answer you can be hoping for - to the proponents of each theory, their own is obviously the most plausible. Maybe you want to hear which of them is, to each sceptic in the newsgroup, appears the least implausible? That is clearly just as much a mater of opinion as the question itself....
     "By the way, Manteyer derived the family from the male line of Garnier, viscount of Sens & count of Troyes. Chaume agreed, giving a different linkage within the same family. Maxime Reymond proposed a descent from the Carolingian house of the counts of Vermandois, through Heribert II's son Odo who is not known to have had any offspring.
     "For the very little it can be worth, the likeliest connection seems to me with the Burgundian counts Amadeus and Humbert who together subscribed an undated diploma of King Conrad III, probably ca 960 - this Humbert was perhaps the count who subscribed a charter of Amalfred, a priest, for Cluny in 976. But this does not help to connect the counts of Savoy to another recognisable family, since we know nothing else to identify these men.
     "What is the problem with keeping Umberto I at the head of the line while noting that his ancestry is uncertain?"
II. Per Med Lands:
     "
The origins of Humbert [I] "blancis manibus" Comte de Maurienne, first known ancestor of the counts of Savoy, are unproven. Alternative theories have been proposed:

· Manteyer suggests that he was descended from Garnier Comte de Troyes, whose son Hugues may have received part of the county of Vienne, and whose own son Humbert has been postulated (probably incorrectly, see above) as the father of comte Humbert [I][14].
· Previté-Orton prefers the theory of descent from the local family headed by Amédée Comte [de Belley], living in [977] (see above)[15]. A link between these two groups of families is suggested by the various donations of property in the county of Belley made by Humbert [I] and his descendants (see SAVOY for these donations).
· descent from the first kings of Provence. This proposition is based only on a manuscript note written by d’Hozier in 1675, in a copy of Guichenon’s Histoire généalogique de la maison de Savoie later deposited at the Bibliothèque nationale in Paris, which states that "les chartes qui établissent la descendance de la Maison de Savoie des rois de Provence sont dans les Cartulaires de Saint-Maurice à Vienne"[16]. Presumably such alleged descent would be through Charles Constantin Comte de Vienne, son of Louis King [of Provence], about whose two sons nothing is known apart from their names (see PROVENCE). No reference to such charters is found in the commentary on the cartulary of Vienne Saint-Maurice published by Ulysse Chevalier, or in the handful of charters themselves which he published[17]. It must be assumed that, if such documentation ever existed, it has since disappeared.
· son of "Béraud". The book of anniversaries of the church of Aosta includes an entry dated 1040 the dating clause of which notes "regnante et principante in Valle nostra Augustæ Salassorum Umberto P. Maurianensi filio illustris Beroldi de Saxonia"[18]. This is the origin favoured by Guichenon after reviewing numerous alternative theories. In addition to "tradition" in the family, he bases his conclusion on an anachronistic heraldic argument and a supposed common connection with St Maurice. He identifies Béraud with "Berthold" who is named in two charters of Rudolf III King of Burgundy dated 1016 and 1018 (see the last chapter of the present document). Guichenon also launches into highly speculative conjecture about the precise origin of Béraud in the families of Widukind and Emperor Otto I (see SAXONY DUKES) which is not worth summarising[19]. Assuming that the Aosta entry is factually correct (it is assumed that it is not contemporary), the reference to "Saxonia" may represent an imperfect transcription. It is therefore possible that Humbert was the son of a local "comte Béraud" who is otherwise unrecorded.

     "It is also possible that Humbert [I] was related to Ermengarde, second wife of Rudolf III King of Burgundy, who appointed him as her representative in administrative dealings relating to her territorial holdings after her husband died. If this is correct, the family relationship cannot be traced as Queen Ermengarde’s parentage is not known, although the fact that Humbert [I]’s possible sister was also named Ermengarde (see below) may indicate a family connection."
Med Lands cites:

[14] Manteyer (1899), p. 126, cited in Marie José (1956), p. 30.
[15] Prévité-Horton (1912), cited in Marie José (1956), p. 30.
[16] Saint-Genis (1868), Tome I, p. 169.
[17] Vienne Saint-Maurice.
[18] Guichenon (Savoie), Tome IV, Preuves, p. 6.
[19] Guichenon (1788), Tome I, pp. 168-87.^10,11

Reference: Genealogics cites:

1. Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, 4 volumes, Marburg, 1953, 1975., W. K. Prinz von Isenburg, Reference: II 110.
2. The Plantagenet Ancestry Baltimore, 1975. , Lt.Col. W. H. Turton, Reference: 60.⁴

; This is the same person as Humbert I, Count of Savoy at Wikipedia and as Humbert (comte de Savoie) at Wikipédia (Fr.)^12,13

; Per Genealogics:
     "Umberto was born about 980, the son of Berold. Before 1023 he married Ancilia von Lenzburg or Lenzbourg, the daughter of the master of ceremonies of Burgundy, and they had at least four sons, of whom Amadeo, Burchard and Otto would have progeny.
     "Umberto was the first count of Savoy from 1027, when the county of Vienne, which was recently sold to the Archdiocese of Vienne, was divided between the county of Albon and that of Maurienne. Umberto came of noble stock, probably from Saxony, Italy, Burgundy or Provence. He himself was born in Maurienne.
     "He is also called 'the White-Handed' ('Biancamano' in Italian; 'Blanches-Mains' in French) reportedly to signify his generosity. However, this retroactively applied title may derive from a textual mistranslation of an early Latin record which actually refers to the walls of his castle, not his hands, as white.
     "During the wars between Rudolf III of Burgundy and Emperor Heinrich II, Umberto supported Heinrich with provisions and soldiers, for he was related to the imperial family by marriage. In 1003 the emperor installed him as the Count of Aosta, a mountainous region then a part of Burgundy but today within Italy, and granted him the northern Viennois as a reward. Umberto in turn protected the right flank of Heinrich's army during his invasion of Italy in 1004. Umberto's lands were essentially autonomous after the death of Heinrich. Their inaccessibility and their minor importance lent them to being overlooked and ignored in the power struggle which inevitably followed the death of the emperor in 1024. In 1032 Umberto received the Maurienne, his native country, from Emperor Konrad II, whom he had helped in his Italian campaigns against Aribert, archbishop of Milan.
     "Umberto died at Hermillon between 1042 and 1051, most likely around 1047/1048."⁴ GAV-26 EDV-27. Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie was also known as Humbert I 'aux-Blanches-Mains' (?) Comte de Maurienne, Comte de Chalais.^5,13 Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie was also known as Humbert I (?) Count of Savoy.¹

; Per Genealogy.EU: "Umberto "Biancomanno = of the White Hands", Ct of Salmourenc in the Viennois in 1003, Ct of Noyon 1018, Ct of Aosta 1024 and Ct of Moriana (Maurienne) 1038, *ca 972/975, +1.7.1047/48; m. before 1020 Auxilia (possibly daughter of Ct Arnold von Lenzburg /OR Manasse Signore del Vallese) NOTE: His father may have been named Beroldus, and his mother was almost certainly the Ermengarde who as a widow m. King Rudolf III of Burgundy. Umberto was probably of Teutonic origin and a descendant of the Saxon hero Wittekind."¹⁴

; Per Med Lands:
     "HUMBERT, son of --- ([970/75]-1 Jul [1047/51], bur Saint-Jean de Maurienne). ["Umberto comitis et uxoris suæ" signed the charter dated 4 Apr 1003 under which Eudes Bishop of Belley granted land "in pago Gratiopolitano in agro Salmojacense"[13]. It is not certain whether this charter relates to Humbert [I] "blancis manibus" Comte de Maurienne or to his supposed maternal uncle Humbert Comte [de Belley].] "Rodolfus rex" jointly with "…comitibus Rodulpho et Uberto" gave the castle of Moras to "Umberto episcopo eiusque matri domine Freburgie et nepotibus eius, Wigonis bone memorie filiis, Umberto Wigoni Willelmo" by charter dated 6 Jun 1009[14]. "Domni Umberti comes, Lambertus comes…" witnessed the charter dated 1 Apr 1018 under which "Ratcherius" confirmed a donation to "Sancti Petri Romani monasterio"[15]. Lanter Bishop of Langres granted property "in comitatu Genevensi et pago Albonensi in villa…Casei", except for that part held by "Ermengardis regina", to "nostro amico Humberto comiti et duobus heredibus filiis eius…unus…Amedeus et alter Burchardus episcopus" for life, by charter dated 8 Apr 1022[16]. "Ermengardis, domini Rodulphi regis coniux" founded the monastery of Talloires "in pago Albanense in villa…Talueris", with the advice of "…comitis Umberti", by charter dated to [1025], signed by "Umberti comitis…"[17]. "Donnus Ubertus comes" exchanged property with "Dominum Brocardum Episcopum Augustensis" by charter dated 16 Nov [1026][18]. "Ermengart regina" donated "duos mansos in pago Genevense" to Cluny, for the soul of her late husband Rudolf III King of Burgundy, acting "per advocatum meum comitum Humbertum", by charter dated to [1033/48][19]. It is assumed that this document refers to Comte Humbert, although this is not beyond all doubt. Saint-Genis (who assumes that the co-identity is correct) suggests that the use of the term "advocatum" in this document indicates that Humbert was administrator of royal lands only and was not a direct fiefholder himself[20]. If this is correct, the title "comes" would have been honorary, linked to his royal appointment rather than territorial holdings. At first sight the hypothesis of Saint-Genis appears attractive because, if Humbert held no county, his parentage may have been obscure, which could account for the difficulties in tracing his origin. However, there appears no reason why Humbert could not have held comital jurisdiction over a specific territory at the same time as an appointment as "advocatus" of the queen in relation to her own property. In any case, all the earlier documents quoted here confirm that Humbert held full comital status, although none of them specify his geographical jurisdiction (which is not unusual for early 11th century charters). His appointment by Queen Ermengarde as her representative may indicate a family relationship between the two, which cannot now be traced as the queen´s parentage is not known. "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[21]. Humbert recognised the suzerainty of Emperor Konrad II, to whom King Rudolf III bequeathed the kingdom of Burgundy in 1032, and fought against Eudes II Comte de Blois who challenged the emperor´s succession[22]. The emperor invested Humbert with Chablais and Saint-Maurice en Valley in 1034 as a reward for his services[23]. From this time, he is taken to have become HUMBERT I "blancis manibus/of the White Hands" Comte de Maurienne, Comte de Chablais. His nickname appeared for the first time in the 14th century Chronicle of Hautecombe[24]. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the popular version is a misreading of "blancis moenibus/of the White fortresses"[25]. Saint-Genis suggests that the nickname should be considered the equivalent of "clean hands", indicating Humbert´s honesty in administrative dealings[26]. "Domnum Humbertum comitem et filium eius Amadeum" are named as present in the charter dated 1037 which records the foundation of the priory of Bugey[27]. "Hubertus comes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Jean and Saint-Urse by charter dated 1040, signed and consented to by "Oddo, Amedeus comes, Aymo Sedunensis episcopus, Brochardus filius Huberti comitis, Petrus marchio filius Odonis marchionis et commitissæ"[28]. "Domnus Upertus comes" is named in a charter relating to a church "in loco Scalas quod antiquitus vocatur Lavastrone" dated 21 Jan 1042, signed by "Brochardi archiepiscopi, Aimoni episcopi, Ameei, Oddoni, Orlini et filiorum eius Wigoni, Anselmi, Rostagni, Bornoni…Rostagni"[29]. "Umbertus comes et filii mei Amedeus et Oddo" donated the church "in pago qui antiquitus vocatur Lavastrone…Scalas in episcopati Gratianopolitano" to the abbey of Saint-Chaffre by charter dated 10 Jun 1042, signed by "Brochardi archiepiscopi, Amedei comitis, Oddonis, Bornonis, Aureliani, Rostagni"[30]. "Humbertus comes et Theobaldus episcopus Maurianensis" donated property to the canons of Saint-Jean by charter dated 14 Jun 1046, signed by "Aimonis nepotis eius, Ioannis, Berillonis, Odonis"[31]. "Domni Huberti comitis…" subscribed the charter of "Aymo" (his presumed grandson) dated [1046][32].
     "m ([995/1000]) AUXILIA, daughter of ANSELM & his wife Aldiud ---. "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[33]. The parentage of Auxilia is deduced from her son Burchard being described by Rodolfus Glaber as nepos of Burchard Archbishop of Lyon[34], who was the illegitimate son of Conrad I King of Burgundy and his mistress Aldiud. Aldiud was the wife of Anselm, this couple presumably being Auxilia´s parents. Her parentage is also suggested by the charter dated 12 Jun 1052 under which her son "Aimo, Sedun…episcopus" donated property, inherited from "avunculo meo comite Oudolrico…in villam…Ursaria", to the church of Sion "per manum advocatis mei comitis Oudalrici"[35]. Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that Count Humbert had two wives: firstly "---, sister of Graf Ulrich [von Lenzburg]" and secondly "Auxilia, relative of Saint Odilon de Mercœur abbé de Cluny"[36]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows only one wife "Auxilia von Lenzburg"[37], in an amalgam of these two proposed wives. None of the sources so far consulted in the preparation of the present document suggest that Humbert had two wives. Until more information comes to light, the simpler solution has been adopted in this document. The primary source which indicates Auxilia's relationship with the Mercœur family (see the document AUVERGNE) has not yet been identified."
Med Lands cites:

[13] Carutti, D. (1888) Il conte Umberto I e il re Ardoino (Rome), Documenti del libro primi, VIII, p. 182.
[14] MGH, Schieffer, T. Die Urkunden der Burgundischen Rudolfinger (Munchen, 1977), 93, p. 246.
[15] Carutti, D. (1889) Regesta comitum Sabaudiæ, marchionum in Italia (Turin) ("Regesta comitum Sabaudiæ"), XLIV, p. 14.
[16] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, IX, p. 182.
[17] Besson (1759) Mémoires pour l´histoire ecclésiastiques des diocèses de Genève, Tarantaise, Aoste et Maurienne, et du décanat de Savoye (Nancy), Preuves, 5, p. 344.
[18] Guichenon (Savoie), Tome IV, Preuves, p. 4.
[19] Bernard, A. and Bruel, A. (eds.) (1878) Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluny ( Paris) Tome IV, 2892, p. 95.
[20] Saint-Genis (1868), Tome I, p. 173.
[21] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, X, p. 183.
[22] Saint-Genis (1868), Tome I, p. 175.
[23] Saint-Genis (1868), Tome I, p. 175, citing Mémoires de l´Acad. de Turin, Tome XXI (no page reference).
[24] Marie José (1956), p. 29, footnote 2.
[25] Szabolcs de Vajay 'Contribution à l'histoire de l'attitude des royaumes pirénéens dans la querelle des investitures: de l'origine de Berthe, reine d'Aragon et de Navarre', Estudios Genealógicos, Heráldicos y Nobiliarios, en honor de Vicente de Cadenas y Vicent (Hidalguía, Madrid, 1978), Vol. 2, pp. 375-402, 383 footnote 26.
[26] Saint-Genis (1868), Tome I, p. 173.
[27] Cibrario, L. & Promis, D. C. (eds.) (1833) Documenti, sigilli et monete appartenenti alla storia della monarchia di Savoia (Torino), Documenti, p. 27.
[28] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, XXVII, p. 196.
[29] Chevalier, U. (ed.) (1884) Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Chaffre du Monastier et Chronique de Saint-Pierre du Puy (Paris, Montbéliard) ("Saint-Chaffre"), Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, Chartarum Appendix, CCCCXXXIV, p. 174.
[30] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, Chartarum Appendix, CCCCXXXV, p. 175.
[31] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, XXX, p. 199.
[32] Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-André-le-Bas de Vienne, Collection de cartulaires dauphinois Tome I (Vienne, 1869) ("Vienne Saint-André-de-Bas"), 212, p. 155.
[33] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, X, p. 183.
[34] France, J., Bulst, N. and Reynolds, P. (eds. and trans.) (1989) Rodulfi Glabri Historiarum Libri Quinque, Rodulfus Glaber Opera (Oxford) IV.26, p. 213.
[35] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, XLI, p. 208, and Grémaud, J. (ed.) (1863) Chartes sédunoises, Mémoires et documents publiés par la société d´histoire de la Suisse romande Tome XVIII (Lausanne) ("Sion (1863)"), 4, p. 340.
[36] Szabolcs de Vajay 'Berthe reine d'Aragon', p. 401.
[37] ES II 190 (Das Haus Savoyen I). The connection with Lenzburg is not shown in ES XII 108 (Die Grafen von Lenzburg).⁵

; Per Shamà:
     "Umberto I detto “Biancomanno o Bianca Mano” (ma il soprannome appare solo dal XVIII secolo e mai nei pochi documenti coevi) (* 972/975 ? † Hermillon 1.VII.1048, sepolto in San Giovanni di Moriana), Cavaliere borgognone, forse in relazione alla regina Ermengarda d’Arles o ai Conti di Ginevra; appare in un documento del 1003 come Conte al servizio della corte; Conte di Aosta nel 1032, successivamente passa la servizio dell’Imperatore Corrado II, che lo crea Conte di Moriana (la data oscilla tra il 1034 e il 1037); nei documenti degli ultimi anni era indicato come Conte di Savoia, Moriana, Noyon, Salmorene e Belley, che comprendevano i castelli e terre di Montmélian, Chambéry, Aix-les-Bains, Moutiers, Saint-Martin, Termignon, Saint-Jean, Beaufort, Aosta, Châtillon, Virieu, Belley, Tignes e Saint-Jean e la Valromey.
     "Sposa Ausilia (chiamata anche Ansana o Ancilla – la sua esistenza è dubbia; fu indicata come figlia di un ipotetico Manasse Signore del Vallese o di un Arnold von Schannis Conte di Zurigo)."¹⁵

; Per Med Lands:
     "AUXILIA . "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[283]. The parentage of Auxilia is deduced from her son Burchard being described by Rodolfus Glaber as nepos of Burchard Archbishop of Lyon[284], who was the illegitimate son of Conrad I King of Burgundy and his mistress Aldiud. Aldiud was the wife of Anselm, this couple presumably being Auxilia’s parents. Her parentage is also suggested by the charter dated 12 Jun 1052 under which her son "Aimo, Sedun…episcopus" donated property, inherited from "avunculo meo comite Oudolrico…in villam…Ursaria", to the church of Sion "per manum advocatis mei comitis Oudalrici"[285]. Szabolcs de Vajay[286] suggests that Count Humbert had two wives: firstly "---, sister of Graf Ulrich [von Lenzburg]" and secondly "Auxilia, relative of Saint Odilon de Mercœur abbé de Cluny". Europäische Stammtafeln[287] shows only one wife "Auxilia von Lenzburg", in an amalgam of these two proposed wives. None of the sources so far consulted in the preparation of the present document suggest that Humbert had two wives. Until more information comes to light, the simpler solution has been adopted in this document. The primary source which indicates Auxilia's relationship with the Mercœur family (see AQUITAINE NOBILITY) has not yet been identified.
     "m ([995/1000]) HUMBERT, son of --- ([970/75]-[1 Jul 1047/51], bur Saint-Jean de Maurienne). He was installed in 1043 as HUMBERT I "blancis manibus/of the White Hands" Comte de Maurienne, and later as Comte de Chablais."
Med Lands cites:

[283] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, X, p. 183.
[284] Rodulfi Glabri, Historiarum IV.26, p. 213.
[285] Carutti (1888), Documenti del libro primi, XLI, p. 208, and Sion (1863), 4, p. 340.
[286] Szabolcs de Vajay 'Berthe reine d'Aragon', p. 401.
[287] ES II 190 (Das Haus Savoyen I). The connection with Lenzburg is not shown in ES XII 108 (Die Grafen von Lenzburg).⁷

; NB: The origin of Umberto is unknown.
     Genealogics shows Umberto's father to be Berold. Med Lands challenges the idea that Berold/Béraud was the father of Umberto, but says it is not impossible. See Note Per Med Lands.
     Wikipédia (Fr.) states: "Les historiens contemporains semblent au gré des recherches s'éloigner des anciennes thèses en proposant quelques pistes nouvelles." This implies that early speculation about a reltionship with Berold/Béraud is now considered unlikely. The article reviews some of the more recent (post 2000) research.
Conclusion: I have left the relationship in place just to provide evidence of it in some literature. GA Vaut.^16,13,17 He was 1st Count of Savoy between 1027 and 1048.^8,1,12

     Ancilia/Auxilia (?) was born circa 974.^7,8 She married Umberto I "Biancomanno" (?) Comte de Savoie, son of Béraud/Berold (?) and Ermengard (?), between 995 and 1000
; Leo van de Pas says m. 1023; Savoy 1 page says m. 1020; Med Lands says m. 995/1000.^2,5,3,9,10
      ; Per Shamà:
     "Umberto I detto “Biancomanno o Bianca Mano” (ma il soprannome appare solo dal XVIII secolo e mai nei pochi documenti coevi) (* 972/975 ? † Hermillon 1.VII.1048, sepolto in San Giovanni di Moriana), Cavaliere borgognone, forse in relazione alla regina Ermengarda d’Arles o ai Conti di Ginevra; appare in un documento del 1003 come Conte al servizio della corte; Conte di Aosta nel 1032, successivamente passa la servizio dell’Imperatore Corrado II, che lo crea Conte di Moriana (la data oscilla tra il 1034 e il 1037); nei documenti degli ultimi anni era indicato come Conte di Savoia, Moriana, Noyon, Salmorene e Belley, che comprendevano i castelli e terre di Montmélian, Chambéry, Aix-les-Bains, Moutiers, Saint-Martin, Termignon, Saint-Jean, Beaufort, Aosta, Châtillon, Virieu, Belley, Tignes e Saint-Jean e la Valromey.
     "Sposa Ausilia (chiamata anche Ansana o Ancilla – la sua esistenza è dubbia; fu indicata come figlia di un ipotetico Manasse Signore del Vallese o di un Arnold von Schannis Conte di Zurigo)."¹¹

; Per Genealogy.EU: "Umberto "Biancomanno = of the White Hands", Ct of Salmourenc in the Viennois in 1003, Ct of Noyon 1018, Ct of Aosta 1024 and Ct of Moriana (Maurienne) 1038, *ca 972/975, +1.7.1047/48; m. before 1020 Auxilia (possibly daughter of Ct Arnold von Lenzburg /OR Manasse Signore del Vallese) NOTE: His father may have been named Beroldus, and his mother was almost certainly the Ermengarde who as a widow m. King Rudolf III of Burgundy. Umberto was probably of Teutonic origin and a descendant of the Saxon hero Wittekind."¹²

; Per Med Lands:
     "HUMBERT, son of --- ([970/75]-1 Jul [1047/51], bur Saint-Jean de Maurienne). ["Umberto comitis et uxoris suæ" signed the charter dated 4 Apr 1003 under which Eudes Bishop of Belley granted land "in pago Gratiopolitano in agro Salmojacense"[13]. It is not certain whether this charter relates to Humbert [I] "blancis manibus" Comte de Maurienne or to his supposed maternal uncle Humbert Comte [de Belley].] "Rodolfus rex" jointly with "…comitibus Rodulpho et Uberto" gave the castle of Moras to "Umberto episcopo eiusque matri domine Freburgie et nepotibus eius, Wigonis bone memorie filiis, Umberto Wigoni Willelmo" by charter dated 6 Jun 1009[14]. "Domni Umberti comes, Lambertus comes…" witnessed the charter dated 1 Apr 1018 under which "Ratcherius" confirmed a donation to "Sancti Petri Romani monasterio"[15]. Lanter Bishop of Langres granted property "in comitatu Genevensi et pago Albonensi in villa…Casei", except for that part held by "Ermengardis regina", to "nostro amico Humberto comiti et duobus heredibus filiis eius…unus…Amedeus et alter Burchardus episcopus" for life, by charter dated 8 Apr 1022[16]. "Ermengardis, domini Rodulphi regis coniux" founded the monastery of Talloires "in pago Albanense in villa…Talueris", with the advice of "…comitis Umberti", by charter dated to [1025], signed by "Umberti comitis…"[17]. "Donnus Ubertus comes" exchanged property with "Dominum Brocardum Episcopum Augustensis" by charter dated 16 Nov [1026][18]. "Ermengart regina" donated "duos mansos in pago Genevense" to Cluny, for the soul of her late husband Rudolf III King of Burgundy, acting "per advocatum meum comitum Humbertum", by charter dated to [1033/48][19]. It is assumed that this document refers to Comte Humbert, although this is not beyond all doubt. Saint-Genis (who assumes that the co-identity is correct) suggests that the use of the term "advocatum" in this document indicates that Humbert was administrator of royal lands only and was not a direct fiefholder himself[20]. If this is correct, the title "comes" would have been honorary, linked to his royal appointment rather than territorial holdings. At first sight the hypothesis of Saint-Genis appears attractive because, if Humbert held no county, his parentage may have been obscure, which could account for the difficulties in tracing his origin. However, there appears no reason why Humbert could not have held comital jurisdiction over a specific territory at the same time as an appointment as "advocatus" of the queen in relation to her own property. In any case, all the earlier documents quoted here confirm that Humbert held full comital status, although none of them specify his geographical jurisdiction (which is not unusual for early 11th century charters). His appointment by Queen Ermengarde as her representative may indicate a family relationship between the two, which cannot now be traced as the queen´s parentage is not known. "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[21]. Humbert recognised the suzerainty of Emperor Konrad II, to whom King Rudolf III bequeathed the kingdom of Burgundy in 1032, and fought against Eudes II Comte de Blois who challenged the emperor´s succession[22]. The emperor invested Humbert with Chablais and Saint-Maurice en Valley in 1034 as a reward for his services[23]. From this time, he is taken to have become HUMBERT I "blancis manibus/of the White Hands" Comte de Maurienne, Comte de Chablais. His nickname appeared for the first time in the 14th century Chronicle of Hautecombe[24]. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the popular version is a misreading of "blancis moenibus/of the White fortresses"[25]. Saint-Genis suggests that the nickname should be considered the equivalent of "clean hands", indicating Humbert´s honesty in administrative dealings[26]. "Domnum Humbertum comitem et filium eius Amadeum" are named as present in the charter dated 1037 which records the foundation of the priory of Bugey[27]. "Hubertus comes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Jean and Saint-Urse by charter dated 1040, signed and consented to by "Oddo, Amedeus comes, Aymo Sedunensis episcopus, Brochardus filius Huberti comitis, Petrus marchio filius Odonis marchionis et commitissæ"[28]. "Domnus Upertus comes" is named in a charter relating to a church "in loco Scalas quod antiquitus vocatur Lavastrone" dated 21 Jan 1042, signed by "Brochardi archiepiscopi, Aimoni episcopi, Ameei, Oddoni, Orlini et filiorum eius Wigoni, Anselmi, Rostagni, Bornoni…Rostagni"[29]. "Umbertus comes et filii mei Amedeus et Oddo" donated the church "in pago qui antiquitus vocatur Lavastrone…Scalas in episcopati Gratianopolitano" to the abbey of Saint-Chaffre by charter dated 10 Jun 1042, signed by "Brochardi archiepiscopi, Amedei comitis, Oddonis, Bornonis, Aureliani, Rostagni"[30]. "Humbertus comes et Theobaldus episcopus Maurianensis" donated property to the canons of Saint-Jean by charter dated 14 Jun 1046, signed by "Aimonis nepotis eius, Ioannis, Berillonis, Odonis"[31]. "Domni Huberti comitis…" subscribed the charter of "Aymo" (his presumed grandson) dated [1046][32].
     "m ([995/1000]) AUXILIA, daughter of ANSELM & his wife Aldiud ---. "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[33]. The parentage of Auxilia is deduced from her son Burchard being described by Rodolfus Glaber as nepos of Burchard Archbishop of Lyon[34], who was the illegitimate son of Conrad I King of Burgundy and his mistress Aldiud. Aldiud was the wife of Anselm, this couple presumably being Auxilia´s parents. Her parentage is also suggested by the charter dated 12 Jun 1052 under which her son "Aimo, Sedun…episcopus" donated property, inherited from "avunculo meo comite Oudolrico…in villam…Ursaria", to the church of Sion "per manum advocatis mei comitis Oudalrici"[35]. Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that Count Humbert had two wives: firstly "---, sister of Graf Ulrich [von Lenzburg]" and secondly "Auxilia, relative of Saint Odilon de Mercœur abbé de Cluny"[36]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows only one wife "Auxilia von Lenzburg"[37], in an amalgam of these two proposed wives. None of the sources so far consulted in the preparation of the present document suggest that Humbert had two wives. Until more information comes to light, the simpler solution has been adopted in this document. The primary source which indicates Auxilia's relationship with the Mercœur family (see the document AUVERGNE) has not yet been identified."
Med Lands cites:

Reference: Genealogics cites: GAV-27 EDV-27.

; Per Med Lands:
     "AUXILIA . "Amedeus filius Uberti comitis et Adaelgida uxor mea" donated "ecclesia S. Mauricii…in pago…Maltacena" to the priory of Bourget by charter dated 22 Oct 1030, signed by "Uberti comitis, Anciliæ uxoris eius, Amedei comitis, Adilæ uxoris eius…Rodulphi regis, reginæ Ermengardis, Odonis, Antelmi"[283]. The parentage of Auxilia is deduced from her son Burchard being described by Rodolfus Glaber as nepos of Burchard Archbishop of Lyon[284], who was the illegitimate son of Conrad I King of Burgundy and his mistress Aldiud. Aldiud was the wife of Anselm, this couple presumably being Auxilia’s parents. Her parentage is also suggested by the charter dated 12 Jun 1052 under which her son "Aimo, Sedun…episcopus" donated property, inherited from "avunculo meo comite Oudolrico…in villam…Ursaria", to the church of Sion "per manum advocatis mei comitis Oudalrici"[285]. Szabolcs de Vajay[286] suggests that Count Humbert had two wives: firstly "---, sister of Graf Ulrich [von Lenzburg]" and secondly "Auxilia, relative of Saint Odilon de Mercœur abbé de Cluny". Europäische Stammtafeln[287] shows only one wife "Auxilia von Lenzburg", in an amalgam of these two proposed wives. None of the sources so far consulted in the preparation of the present document suggest that Humbert had two wives. Until more information comes to light, the simpler solution has been adopted in this document. The primary source which indicates Auxilia's relationship with the Mercœur family (see AQUITAINE NOBILITY) has not yet been identified.
     "m ([995/1000]) HUMBERT, son of --- ([970/75]-[1 Jul 1047/51], bur Saint-Jean de Maurienne). He was installed in 1043 as HUMBERT I "blancis manibus/of the White Hands" Comte de Maurienne, and later as Comte de Chablais."
Med Lands cites:

     Ingobrand (?) Sire de Pierrepont died before 1113.^3,2
     GAV-29 EDV-29 GKJ-29.

; Per Med Lands: "INGOBRAND de Pierrepont (-[before 1113]). Seigneur de Pierrepont. m ---. The name of Ingobrand’s wife is not known."²

Reference: Genealogics cites: Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg., Detlev Schwennicke, Editor, Reference: III 678.³

     Ivette/Judith (?) married Valeran II (?) Sire de Breteuil, son of Valeran I (?) Sire de Breteuil, in 1124.^1,2

      ; Leo van de Pas cites: Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg., Detlev Schwennicke, Editor, Reference: III 659.¹

     Elizabeth de Aspall married Sir John Wauton of Wimbish.⁵
Elizabeth de Aspall married John de Tybetot 2nd Lord Tybetot, son of Payn de Tybetot 1st Lord Tybetot and Agnes de Ros, in 1348
; her 2nd husband.^1,2,5
Elizabeth de Aspall died circa 1390.⁵
     GKJ-18.

; Elizabeth de Aspall, died circa 1390; married firstly Sir John Wauton, of Wimbish (ODNB); married secondly John, 2nd Lord Tibetot, born 1313; proved his age, 8 Edward III [1334-5]; served in Scotland and in Flanders; Governor of Berwick-on-Tweed, 20 Edward III [1346-7] (Dugdale's Baronage, vol II, p 39); died 1367 (ODNB).⁵

; van de Pas cites: The Complete Peerage, 1936 , Doubleday, H.A. & Lord Howard de Walden, Reference: XII/2 96.²

     Bertha (?) Countess of Flanders was born in 1008.¹
Bertha (?) Countess of Flanders died between 1036 and 1102; WFT Est.¹
     GAV-26 EDV-27 GKJ-26.

     Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona was born in 1023 at Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain.^10,5,6,7 He married Isabel de Nimes on 14 November 1039 at St. Cucuphat, Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain (now),
;
His 1st wife.^11,6,7 Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona married Blanca (?) before 16 March 1051
;
His 2nd wife.^12,6,7 Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona and Blanca (?) were divorced in 1052; Genealogics says "discard"; Med Lands says "repudiated.^6,7 Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona married Almodis de La Marche, daughter of Bernard I (?) Comte de La Marche, chatelain de Bellac, avoue de Charroux and Aina/Amelia de Montignac, after 23 June 1053
;
Her 3rd husband; his 3rd wife.^4,5,13,14,7
Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona died on 26 May 1076 at Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain.^3,5,6,7
Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona was buried after 26 May 1076 at Catedral de la Santa Creu i Santa Eulàlia, Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH1024
     DEATH     27 May 1076 (aged 51–52), Spain
     Catalonian Monarch. He was the Count of Barcelona from 1035 to 1076. He succeeded his father, Berenguer Ramon the Crooked in 1035. It is during his reign that the dominant position of Barcelona among other Catalan counties became evident. Ramon Berenguer campaigned against the Moors. During his reign Catalan maritime power started to be felt in the Western Mediterranean. He was also the first count of Catalonia to acquire lands (counties of Carcassonne and Razés) and influence north of the Pyrenees. He also published the earliest versions of a written code of Catalan law which became the first full compilation of feudal law in Western Europe. He was succeeded by his twin sons. Bio by: Bunny Boiler
     Family Members
     Parents
          Berenguer Ramon I of Barcelona 1005–1035
     Spouse
          Almodis de la Marche unknown–1071
     Children
          Ramon Berenguer 1054–1082
     BURIAL     Catedral de la Santa Creu i Santa Eulàlia, Barcelona, Provincia de Barcelona, Cataluna, Spain
     Maintained by: Find a Grave
     Originally Created by: Bunny Boiler
     Added: 2 Sep 2004
     Find a Grave Memorial 9402706.¹⁵
     ; Per Racines et Histoire (de La Marche): "Almodis de la Marche + 16/10/1071 (ass. par Pierre Raymond) (citée donation de Pons de Toulouse à Cluny 29/06/1053)
     ép. 1) (répud.) Hugues V «Le Pieux», seigneur de Lusignan (fils d’Hugues IV «Le Brun», seigneur de Lusignan, et d’Auliarde de Thouars)
     ép. 2) 1045 (répud. dès 1053) Pons II, comte de Toulouse ° 991 + 1060 (fils de Guillaume III «Taillefer», comte de Toulouse, et d’Emma de Provence)
     ép. 3) 1053 Ramon Berenguer «El Viejo», conde de Barcelona ° 1023 + 26/05/1076 (fils de Berenguer Ramon «El Curvo», comte de Barcelone, et de Sancha Sanchez de Castille)"

[See Note Per Med Lands].¹⁶

; Per Genealogy.EU (Barcelona 10): "[2m.] Ct Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" of Barcelona (1035-76), Gerona, Osona, Carcassone and Raez, *1023, +27.5.1076; 1m: Isabel (+1050) dau.(probably) of Raymond Bernard I, Vcte de Nimes; 2m: before 16.3.1051 (repudiated 1052) Blanca N; 3m: 1052/53 Almodis (+killed from his stepson Pedro Ramon 16.10.1071) dau.of Bernard, Cte de la Marche."¹⁷ Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" (?) conde de Barcelona was also known as Raymund II (?)

Reference: Genealogics cites:
1. The Plantagenet Ancestry Baltimore, 1975. , Lt.Col. W. H. Turton, Reference: 55.
2. Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg., Detlev Schwennicke, Editor, Reference: II 69.
3. Biogr. details drawn from Wikipedia.⁶

; Per Genealogics:
     "Ramon Berenguer I was born in 1023, the son of Bergenguer Ramon I 'el Curvo', conde de Barcelona, and Sancha of Castile. He succeeded his father in 1035. It was during his reign that the dominant position of Barcelona among other Catalan counties became evident.
     "Ramon married three times. With his first wife Isabel de Nimes he had three children, none of whom would have progeny: Berenguer (died young), Arnau (died young), and Pere Ramon, who murdered his father's third wife Almodis de La Marche and was disinherited and exiled for his crime. Ramon's second wife was Blanca (origin unknown), with whom he had no progeny. He discarded her and abducted and married Almodis de La Marche, daughter of Bernard, comte de La Marche, and Aina/Amelia de Montignac. Almodis had been married first to Hugues V de Lusignan, sire de Lusignan, then to Pons II Guillaume, comte de Toulouse, with both of whom she had children who would have progeny. Ramon and Almodis had four children: their twin sons Raimund Berengar and Berenguer Ramon, Inez (Agnes), and Sancha. Raimund Berengar and Inez would have progeny.
     "Ramon Berenguer I campaigned against the Moors, extending his dominions as far west as Barbastro and imposing heavy tributes (parias) on other Moorish cities. Historians claim that those tributes helped create the first wave of prosperity in Catalan history. During his reign Catalan maritime power started to be felt in the Western Mediterranean. He was also the first count of Catalonia to acquire lands (the counties of Carcassonne and Razés) and influence north of the Pyrenees.
     "Another major achievement of his was the beginning of codification of Catalan law in the written Usages or Usatici of Barcelona which would become the first full compilation of feudal law in Western Europe. Legal codification was part of Ramon's effort to push forward and somehow control the process of feudalisation which started during the reign of his father Berenguer Ramon I. Another major contributor was the Church acting through the institution of the Peace and Truce of God, a medieval European movement of the Church that applied spiritual sanctions in order to limit the violence of private war in feudal society. This established a general truce among warring factions and lords in a given region for a given time. The earliest extant date for introducing the Truce of God in Western Europe is 1027 in Catalonia, during the reign of Ramon Berenguer I.
     "Ramon and his third wife Almodis also founded the Romanesque cathedral of Barcelona, to replace the older basilica presumably destroyed by Almanzor. Their velvet and brass bound wooden coffins are still shown in the Gothic cathedral which replaced Ramon's building.
     "Ramon died on 26 May 1076. He was succeeded by his twin sons Raimund Berengar and Berenguer Ramon."⁶


; Per Wikipédia (Fr.):
     "Raimond-Bérenger Ier de Barcelone (né vers 1023 - mort en 1076, probablement à Barcelone) est un comte de Barcelone. Il appartient à la première maison de Barcelone.
     "Fils du comte Bérenger-Raimond Ier de Barcelone et de sa première épouse, Sancie de Castille, il succède jeune, en 1035, à la tête des domaines de son père, les comtés de Barcelone et de Gérone. Il doit affronter les révoltes de ses vassaux et de ses voisins, mais il leur impose patiemment son autorité. Il agrandit progressivement son territoire et met la main sur le comté catalan d'Osona, mais aussi sur Carcassonne et le Razès, dans le sud de l'Aude. Il combat également les royaumes musulmans taïfas et reçoit les surnoms de Hispaniae subjugator (« conquérant de l'Espagne ») et de Propugnator et murus christiani populi (« Protecteur et rempart du peuple chrétien »).
     "Plusieurs fois marié, il connaît une idylle avec sa troisième épouse, Almodis de la Marche, qui lui donne deux héritiers, Raimond-Bérenger et Bérenger-Raimond.
Biographie
Jeunesse
     "Raimond-Bérenger est le fils aîné de Bérenger-Raimond Ier, comte de Barcelone, de Gérone et d'Osona, et de Sancie de Castille, fille du comte de Castille Sanche Ier. Il naît au plus tôt en 1022, certainement en 1023. Il a un frère, Sanche, deux demi-frères, Guillaume et Bernard, et une demi-sœur, Sibylle.
     "Il est encore mineur à la mort de son père, qui partage ses domaines entre ses fils : Raimond-Bérenger reçoit le comté de Gérone avec celui de Barcelone, moins les territoires au sud du Llobregat, constitués en « comté de Penedès » au profit de Sanche, et Guillaume reçoit le comté d'Osona. Raimond-Bérenger est investi d'une autorité supérieure sur ses deux frères, qui doivent lui obéir. Mais les enfants de Bérenger-Raimond Ier étant alors tous mineurs, c'est leur grand-mère, Ermessende de Carcassonne, qui est chargée d'assurer le gouvernement des comtés.
     "Comme elle refuse de lui laisser le pouvoir, ils entrent en guerre en 1041 et ce jusqu'en 1043 quand sa grand-mère lui prête fidélité.
Règne
     "Il passe alors pour l’homme le plus riche d’Occident. Il achète la paix des taifas de Lérida, Tortosa et Saragosse. Les paysans catalans, par contre, perdent leurs petites propriétés pour devenir les serfs des seigneuries d’une des formes la plus dure de féodalisme européen. La Catalogne imite les monnaies d’or musulmanes1.
     "Il épouse en avril 1039 une dénommée Elisabeth dont la maison est incertaine, puis une dénommée Blanche.
     "En 1052, il enlève Almodis de la Marche, épouse du comte Pons II Guillaume de Toulouse, avec l'aide de la flotte de son allié l'émir de Tortosa. Il l'épouse après avoir répudié Blanche2. Le couple est mis au ban par l'église (1054). Le comte réussit à faire déclarer leurs précédentes unions invalides pour cause de consanguinités et ils se marient légalement le 12 novembre 1056. Après plusieurs conflits, il obtient en 1057 la soumission de Guillem II de Besalú, son seul rival pour l'hégémonie en Catalogne3.
     "Il est père de Bérenger-Raimond II de Barcelone (1053 - 1096) et Raimond-Bérenger II de Barcelone (1053 - 1082).
     "On lui attribue le noyau initial des Usages de Barcelone (1068), premier code féodal (150 ans avant la Magna Carta d'Angleterre).
Décès
     "Les tombeaux du comte de Barcelone et de sa femme Almodis se trouvent dans la cathédrale Sainte-Eulalie de Barcelone.
Mariages et descendance
     "Raimond-Bérenger Ier se marie vers 1039 avec une première épousée prénommée Elisabeth, morte en 1050, dont l'origine familiale est incertaine, bien que plusieurs hypothèses généalogiques ont été proposées4. Ils ont trois fils :
     "Il épouse en secondes noces une dénommée Blanche5, répudiée rapidement pour lui permettre d'épouser en 1053 Almodis de la Marche, fille de Bernard Ier, comte de la Marche, et d'Amélie. Ils ont quatre enfants :
Notes et références
1. Arthur Engel, Raymond Serrure Traité de numismatique du Moyen Âge. Tome 2 [archive] Adegi Graphics LLC (ISBN 1421252767 et 9781421252766)
5. Béatrice Leroy Le monde méditerranéen du VIIe au XIIIe siècle [archive] Éditions Ophrys, 2000 (ISBN 2708009532 et 9782708009530)
3. Aurell, Martin., Les noces du comte : mariage et pouvoir en Catalogne (785-1213), Publications de la Sorbonne, 1995 (ISBN 2859442510 et 9782859442514, OCLC 32346080, lire en ligne [archive])
4. Aurell 1991, p. 323-324
5. Aurell 1991, p. 325
Voir aussi
Bibliographie
** Martin Aurell, « Almodis et Lucia de la Marche », Les noces du comte. Mariage et pouvoir en Catalogne (785-1213), Publications de la Sorbonne, Paris, 1995, pp. 258-295 (ISBN 978-2859442514)
** Martin Aurell, « Jalons pour une enquête sur les stratégies matrimoniales des comtes catalans (IXe-XIe s.) », Symposium internacional sobre els origens de Catalunya (Segles VIII-XI), vol. 1,? 1991, p. 281-364 (lire en ligne [archive]). [autre version en ligne [archive]]
** Hélène Débax, « Les comtesses de Toulouse : notices biographiques », Annales du Midi, vol. 100, n° 182, 1988, p. 215-234 (ISSN 0003-4398)
** (en) Fredric L. Cheyette, « The "Sale" of Carcassonne to the Counts of Barcelona (1067-1070) and the Rise of the Trencavels », Speculum, vol. 63, n° 4, octobre 1988, pp. 826-864.
Articles connexes
** Comtés catalans : comté de Barcelone et de Gérone: https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comt%C3%A9s_catalans
Liens externes
** (ca) « Ramon Berenguer I de Barcelona » [archive], Gran Enciclopèdia Catalana, consulté le 24 août 2014. https://www.enciclopedia.cat/ec-gec-0054179.xml?s_=#.U_p8EsXV9cQ."¹⁸


; Per Wikipedia:
     "Ramon Berenguer I (1023–1076), called the Old (Catalan: el Vell, French: le Vieux), was Count of Barcelona in 1035–1076. He promulgated the earliest versions of a written code of Catalan law, the Usages of Barcelona.
     "Born in 1024, he succeeded his father, Berenguer Ramon I the Crooked in 1035.[2] It was during his reign that the dominant position of Barcelona among the other Catalan counties became evident.
     "Ramon Berenguer campaigned against the Moors, extending his dominions as far west as Barbastro and imposing heavy tributes (parias) on other Moorish cities.[2] Historians claim that those tributes helped create the first wave of prosperity in Catalan history. During his reign Catalan maritime power started to be felt in the western Mediterranean. Ramon Berenguer the Old was also the first count of Catalonia to acquire lands (the counties of Carcassonne and Razés) and influence north of the Pyrenees.[2]
     "Another major achievement of his was beginning the codification of Catalan law in the written Usatges of Barcelona which was to become the first full compilation of feudal law in Western Europe. Legal codification was part of the count's efforts to forward and somehow control the process of feudalization which started during the reign of his weak father, Berenguer Ramon. Another major contributor was the Church acting through the institution of the Peace and Truce of God. This established a general truce among warring factions and lords in a given region for a given time. The earliest extant date for introducing the Truce of God in Western Europe is 1027 in Catalonia, during the reign of his father, Berenguer Ramon.
     "While still married to his second wife Blanca, he became involved with the wife of the Count of Toulouse, Almodis de La Marche, countess of Limoges.[3] Both quickly married and were consequently excommunicated by Pope Victor II.[3][4]
     "Ramon Berenguer I, together with his third wife Almodis, also founded the Romanesque cathedral of Barcelona, to replace the older basilica presumably destroyed by Almanzor. Their velvet and brass bound wooden coffins are still displayed in the Gothic cathedral which eventually replaced the cathedral that they founded.
     "He was succeeded by his twin sons Ramon Berenguer II and Berenguer Ramon II.
Family and issue
     "First wife, possibly Isabel, daughter of Count Sancho of Gascony[5]
     "Second wife, Blanca of Narbonne, daughter of Wolf Ato Zuberoa and Ermengarda of Narbonne
     "Third wife, Almodis de La Marche, countess of Limoges
Notes
1. Charles Julian Bishko, 40.
2. Bernard F. Reilly, 48-49.
3. Patricia Humphrey, 34.
4. Bernard F. Reilly, 67.
5. Bernard F. Reilly, 71.
References
** Charles Julian Bishko (1968–9), "Fernando I and the Origins of the Leonese-Castilian Alliance with Cluny," Studies in Medieval Spanish Frontier History.
** Bernard F. Reilly, The Contest of Christian and Muslim Spain, 1031-1157, Blackwell Publishing, 1995.
** Ermessenda of Barcelona. The status of her authority, Patricia Humphrey, Queens, Regents and Potentates, ed. Theresa M. Vann, Academia Press, 1993."¹⁹


; Per Med Lands:
     "RAMON BERENGUER [I] "el Viejo" de Barcelona, son of BERENGUER RAMON "el Curvo" Comte de Barcelona & his second wife Sancha Sánchez de Castilla (1023-26 May 1076). The Gesta Comitum Barcinonensium name "Raimundum Berengarii, et Gillelmum Berengarii et Sancium Berengarii" as children of "Berengarius"[317]. The testament of "Berengarii comiti et marchionis" dated 9 Feb 1035 names "filium meum maiorem…Reimundus"[318]. He succeeded his father in 1035 as Comte de Barcelona, Girona, i Osona. The revolt of Mir Geribert (who styled himself "prince of Olèrdola") in 1040 was not finally suppressed until 1059[319]. During this period, Comte Ramon Berenguer [I] had to deal with many other challenges to his authority, including from Ramon Guifré Comte de Cerdanya against whom he launched a military expedition in 1044[320]. Ramon Berenguer [I] eventually succeeded in restoring political order, in part through a systematic process of purchasing castles from local lords and returning them as feudal concessions. In consolidating his power progressively by securing alliances with local magnates, he effectively established a new feudal order with himself at the pinnacle. A charter dated 1050 records that "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone", naming also "Ricardus vicecomes de Amilau", although it appears that this was never implemented[321]. "Raimundum Berengarium comitem Barchinonensium et Adalmus cometissa et filios nostros Raimundum et Berengarium et Arnaldum Petri" donated property to the monastery Barberà by charter dated 25 Mar 1054 (although the document must be misdated considering the date of the donor´s third marriage)[322]. He imposed the Peace and Truce by territorial statute in 1064, reformed outdated Visigothic laws and renewed pressure on the Taifa lords of Lérida, Tortosa and Zaragoza for payment of tribute. Having re-established his position in Catalonia, Ramon Berenguer switched his attention to pursing an expansionist policy in Languedoc and Roussillon, acquiring suzerainty over Carcassonne and Razès. "Raimundus comes et uxor mea Almodis" donated "ecclesias sancte Marie vel sancti Honorati" [in Barcelona?] to Lérins by charter dated 2 Jan 1068, signed by "Petri filii eius, Raimundi filii eius, Berengarii filii eius, Agnelus filius eius…"[323]. The Annales Barcinonenses record the death in 1076 of "Raimundus Berengarius comes Barchinonensis"[324]. The publication of the testament of "comitis Barchinone…Raimundi Berengarii" dated 12 Nov 1076 names "duobus filiis suis…Raimundo Berengarii et Berengario Raimundi…filiam suam Sanciam", and includes a residuary provision that in case of the death of these three, his counties would revert to "filium Guigonis de Albion quem habuit de filia sua Agnes"[325]. The necrology of Girona records the death “VIII Kal Jun…1076” of “domnus Remundus Berengarii comes Barchionensis et Marchio”[326].
     "m firstly (St Cucuphat, Barcelona 14 Nov 1039) ISABELLE, daughter of --- & his wife Ermengarde --- ([1020/28]-29 Jun 1050). A charter dated 14 Nov 1039 records the marriage of Ramon Berenguer and "Elisabet…comitissa" at "ecclesia beati Cucuphati"[327]. Her birth date is estimated on the assumption that she was an adolescent at the time of the marriage, but bearing in mind that she bore two children before 1045. The name of her father is not known, although she is named as daughter of "Ermengardis femina" in several charters[328]. Bofarell highlights Raymond Bernard "Trencavel" Vicomte d´Albi et de Nîmes and a local Catalan noble "Guillelmo Bernardo de Odena" as possible fathers, both of whose wives were named Ermengarde[329]. In the case of the former, the chronology of the family of the Vicomtes d´Albi et de Nîmes appears incompatible with the birth date estimated for Isabelle as shown above. "Raimundus Berengarii…comes et marchisus…cum coniuge mea…Helisabeth" donated property "in comitatu Barchinonense, in Vallense…Riels [et] Fallo" to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 25 Apr 1031[330], although this date is presumably incorrect considering the probable birth date of Ramon Berenguer I shown above. She was known as ELISABET in Catalonia. A charter dated 1050 records that "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone"[331]. The necrology of Santa Maria de Ripoll records the death "III Kal Jul" of "Elisabeth comitissa"[332]. Ramon Berenguer donated property to Santa Maria de Ripoll, for the soul of "uxoris mee quondam Elisabeth comitissæ", by charter dated 28 Sep 1050[333].
     "m secondly (before 26 Mar 1051, repudiated 1052) BLANCA, daughter of --- (-after 12 Nov 1076). Comte Ramon Berenguer "et Bancha comitissa uxor eius" granted property to a vassal by charter dated 26 Mar 1051[334]. She is also named in a charter dated 1056 under which Comtesa Ermesindis undertook, on behalf of Comte Ramon Berenguer and his wife Almodis, to obtain the lifting of the excommunication which Pope Victor II had pronounced "pro Blancha femina contra...predictum comitem et…comitessam Almodem"[335]. The testament of Comte Ramon Berenguer refers to, but does not name, a wife to whom the testator bequeathed "quatuor milia mancusos"[336]. It is unlikely that this bequest relates to a fourth wife, otherwise unrecorded, as presumably a surviving wife would have been named in the document. It therefore appears probable that the bequest was intended for Blanca who was still alive when the testament was written. Bofarull suggests that the testament should be interpreted as indicating that Ramon Berenguer married Blanca for a second time before he died[337], but the problem of the absence of her name from the document remains.
     "m thirdly (1053 after 29 Jun) as her third husband, ALMODIS de la Marche, repudiated wife (firstly) of HUGUES V "le Pieux" Seigneur de Lusignan, and (secondly) of PONS Comte de Toulouse, daughter of BERNARD Comte de la Marche et de Périgord & his wife Amelia --- (-murdered 16 Oct 1071). The Chronicle of Saint-Maxence records the marriage of "Almodim…sororem Audeberti comitis de Marcha" and "Pontius comes Tolosanus", specifying that she was previously the wife of "Hugo Pius de Liziniaco" from whom she was separated for consanguinity and that afterwards she married "Raimundo Barcinonensi"[338]. Her mother´s name is confirmed by the charter dated to [1053] under which "Guilabertus episcopus filius qui fui Richeldis femine" swore allegiance to "Almodis comitissa, filia que es Amelie comitisse", also naming "Remundus comes, senior meus, filio qui fuit Sanciæ comitisse"[339]. "Poncius Tolosanus urbis comes" recorded the union of the abbey of Moissac with the abbey of Cluny, with the advice of "uxoris meæ Adalmodis comitissæ", by charter dated 29 Jun 1053[340]. "Raimundum Berengarium comitem Barchinonensium et Adalmus cometissa et filios nostros Raimundum et Berengarium et Arnaldum Petri" donated property to the monastery of Barberà by charter dated 25 Mar 1054 (although the document must be misdated considering the date of the donor´s third marriage)[341]. "Raimundus comes et uxor mea Almodis" donated "ecclesias sancte Marie vel sancti Honorati" [in Barcelona?] to Lérins by charter dated 2 Jan 1068, signed by "Petri filii eius, Raimundi filii eius, Berengarii filii eius, Agnelus filius eius…"[342]. The necrology of San Cucufate records the death 17 Nov of "la condesa doña Almodis"[343]. The Gesta Comitum Barcinonensium records that "Petrus Raimundi" murdered his stepmother "Adalmoyn"[344]. Pope Gregory VII (elected 22 Apr 1073) sent a decree of penitence (undated) to "Petro Raimundi…pro interfectione Adalmodis eius…noverce"[345].
     "Ramon Berenguer [I] & his first wife had three children.
     "Ramon Berenguer [I] & his third wife had five children."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Fletcher [1990:135-6]: "Count Ramón Berenguer I of Barcelona died in 1076, leaving two sons, Ramón Berenguer II, known as 'Tow-head', and Berenguer Ramón II. (The comital dynasty of Barcelona was peculiarly unenterprising in the matter of names...) Under the late count's will the two brothers were to rule the dynastic territories jointly. From the start they quarrelled. Within two years these quarrels had become sufficiently serious to engage the attention of the Pope. On 2 January 1079 Gregory VII wrote to the bishop of Gerona urging him to try to bring about a reconciliation. Perhaps as a result of his efforts the brothers agreed in May 1079 to partition their authority, not simply as to place but also as to time: their agreement provided for alternative residence of six-month stretches in the comital palace in Barcelona. It sounds unworkable and so it evidently proved. A second agreement was necessary, as sure sign that the first had failed, in December 1080, but this pact also proved a failure."²⁰ GAV-26 EDV-26.

; Per Genealogy.EU (Barcelona 10): "Ct Ramon Berenguer I "el Viejo" of Barcelona (1035-76), Gerona, Osona, Carcassone and Raez, *1023, +27.5.1076; 1m: Isabel (+1050) dau.(probably) of Raymond Bernard I, Vcte de Nimes; 2m: before 16.3.1051 (repudiated 1052) Blanca N; 3m: 1052/53 Almodis (+killed from his stepson Pedro Ramon 16.10.1071) dau.of Bernard, Cte de la Marche."²¹ He was Count of Barcelona between 1035 and 1076 at Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain (now).^2,22,19 He was Count of Osona between 1054 and 1076.¹⁹ He was Count of Carcassone and Razès between 1069 and 1079 at Carcassonne, France (now).¹⁹

     Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno was born circa 1015 at near Coutances, Normandy, France (now); Genealogics says b. ca 1015; Med Lands syas b. 1020.^3,2,6,5 He and NN di Capua were engaged between 1047 and 1049. Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno married Aubree/Alvareds de Buonalberga, daughter of Gérard de Buonalberga, circa 1050
;
His 1st wife. Med lands says m. 1051.^3,4,2,6,5 Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno married Sichelgaita/Sigelgaita (?) Princess of Salerno, daughter of Guaimar IV di Salerno Principe di Salerno and Gemma (?) of Teano, in 1058
;
His 2nd wife. Med Lands says m. 1058/59; Genealogics says m. 1058.^{3,11,12,1,6,13,2,5} Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno and Aubree/Alvareds de Buonalberga were divorced in 1058; Med lands says "divorced [1058] on grounds of consanguinity."^14,4,5
Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno died on 17 July 1085 at Atheras, Regional unit of Cephalonia, Ionian Islands, Greece.^3,4,15,6,2,5
Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno was buried after 17 July 1085 at Abbey of the Holy Trinity, Potenza, Provincia di Potenza, Basilicata, Italy; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     1022, Hauteville-la-Guichard, Departement de la Manche, Basse-Normandie, France
     DEATH     17 Jul 1085 (aged 62–63), Atheras, Regional unit of Cephalonia, Ionian Islands, Greece
     Robert Guiscard d'Hauteville, Count and Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily. Robert Guiscard was of Norman descent, the sixth son of Tancred of Hauteville and eldest by his second wife Fressenda of Normandy. Grandson of Richard I, the 3rd Duke of Burgundy.
     Husband of Albereda of Buonalbergo, the daughter of Reginald I, Count of Burgundy and Adelais of Nornmandy, and granddaughter of Othon Guillaume de Bourgogne and Ermetrude de Roucy, Richard II the 4th Duke of Normandy and Judith de Bretagne. They were married about 1051 and had two children:
     Robert divorced Albereda about 1058 and married Sikelgaita, the daughter of Guaimar IV, Prince of Salerno. They had eight children:
     According to legend in 1047 he left Normandy with five mounted riders and foot soldiers for Langobardia where he became the chief of a roving robber band. Anna Comnena gave a physical description of Guiscard that included a tyrannical temperament, a cunning mind, brave in action, clever in attack, most obstinate in achievement and he did not allow any obstacle to prevent his executing his desire. The tallest of his peers, ruddy complexion, flaxen hair and broad shoulders with eyes that "all but emitted sparks of fire." His cry, "Is said to have put thousands to flight." Then, "equipped by fortune, physique and character, he was naturally indomitable, and subordinate to no one in the world."
     Robert would be involved in local feuding before being granted the command of the fortress at Scribula from his brother, Drogo. Robert settled at the castle at San Marco Argentano instead.
     While in Calabria and still a robber baron, Robert married Albereda of Buonalbergo. Albereda's dowry consisted of two hundred knights arranged by her uncle Lord Girard of Buonalbergo, looking for Robert's support.
     Robert distinguished himself at the Battle of Civitate in 1053 fighting with his brother Humphrey and his father-in-law against Pope Leo's forces who wanted Normans removed from Italy. Robert was unseated and remounted thrice, then honored for his actions by succeeding Humphrey as Count of Apulia in 1057.
     Meanwhile, Pope Nicholas had strengthened law prohibiting consanguinity, which gave Robert the ability to easily repudiate Albereda about 1058. Evidently the 'divorce' was amicable. Soon after, Robert would marry Sichelgaita, the sister of a previous adversary's successor, Gisulf II of Salerno. In return for her hand in marriage, Robert agreed to destroy his brother, William's castle on Guisulf's territory.
     The Papacy reversed their policy and made the Normans their allies, investing Robert as Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily.
     Robert and his brother Roger captured Messina in 1061 and Palermo in 1072. A campaign in 1064 failed as his campsite became infested with tarantulas to where it had to be abandoned. During this time he became known as "Black Shirt Robert" as his elegant clothing with imported dyes ran together to make black. In 1076 he took Salerno, expelling his wife's brother, Gisulf.
     His campaign against the Byzantine empire included an infamous sword fight where Robert faced his most worthy adversary and nemesis, Emperor Alexius, at the Battle of Dyrrhachium, in October of 1081. His wife, Sikelgaita fought along side him in full armour.
     Robert died of a fever along with 500 of his Norman knights at Corfu on the 17th of July, 1085. He was seventy years old.
     The town of Fiscardo on Kefalonia is named after him, he was succeeded by his sons Roger Borsa. Robert is credited with bringing Latin Christianity to the Byzantine territory.
     Family Members
     Parents
          Tancred II of Hauteville unknown–1041
     Spouses
          Sigelgaita of Salerno 1031–1090
          Albereda of Buonalbergo 1033–1122
     Children
          Matilda Guiscard Berenguer 1059–1112
     Siblings
          William de Hauteville 1009–1046
          Humphrey de Hauteville 1008–1057
          Robert de Guiscard 1022–1085
          William de Hauteville 1025–1080
          Roger I of Sicily 1031–1101
     BURIAL     Abbey of the Holy Trinity, Potenza, Provincia di Potenza, Basilicata, Italy
     Maintained by: Anne Shurtleff Stevens
     Originally Created by: Jerry Ferren
     Added: 23 Feb 2012
     Find a Grave Memorial 85584905.^15,5
      ; Per Genealogics:
     “From 999 to 1042 the Normans in Italy were mainly mercenaries, serving the Byzantines and a number of Lombard nobles at various times. Then Sergius IV of Naples, by installing the leader Rainulf Drengot in the fortress of Aversa in 1029, gave them their first base, allowing them to begin an organised conquest of the land.
     “In 1035 there arrived Guillaume 'Iron-Arm' and Drogo, the two eldest sons of Tancred de Hauteville, a petty nobleman of the Cotentin in Normandy. The two joined in the revolt of the Lombards against the Byzantine control of Apulia. By 1040 the Byzantines had lost most of that province. In 1042 Melfi was chosen as the Norman capital, and in September of that year the Normans elected as their count Guillaume 'Iron-Arm', who was succeeded in turn by his brothers Drogo, _Comes Normannorum totius Apuliae e Calabriae_ ('the Count of all Normans in Apulia and Calabria'), and Humphrey, who arrived about 1044.
     “Robert Guiscard was born about 1015 near Coutences in Normandy, the sixth son of Tancred de Hauteville and eldest by his second wife Fredesinda. According to the Byzantine historian Anna Komnene Doukaina, the daughter of Alexios I Komnenos, emperor of Byzantium, he left Normandy with only five mounted riders and thirty followers on foot. Upon arriving in Langobardia in 1047, he became the chief of a roving robber-band.
     “Anna Komnene also leaves a physical description of Robert: 'This Robert was Norman by descent, of minor origin, in temper tyrannical, in mind most cunning, brave in action, very clever in attacking the wealth and substance of magnates, most obstinate in achievement, for he did not allow any obstacle to prevent his executing his desire. His stature was so lofty that he surpassed even the tallest, his complexion was ruddy, his hair flaxen, his shoulders were broad, his eyes all but emitted sparks of fire, and in frame he was well-built - this man's cry is said to have put thousands to flight. Thus equipped by fortune, physique and character, he was naturally indomitable, and subordinate to no one in the world.'
     “Lands were scarce in Apulia at the time and the roving Robert could not expect any grant from Drogo, then reigning, for Humphrey had just received his own county of Lavello. In 1048 Robert joined Pandolfo IV of Capua in his ceaseless wars with Gaimar IV, prince of Salerno. The next year, however, Robert left Pandolfo, according to Amatus of Monte Cassino, because Pandolfo reneged on a promise of a castle and his daughter's hand. Robert returned to his brother Drogo and asked to be granted a fief. Drogo, who had just finished campaigning in Calabria, gave Robert command of the fortress of Scribla. Dissatisfied with this position, Robert moved to the castle of San Marco Argentano (after which he later named the first Norman castle in Sicily, at the site of ancient Aluntium). During his time in Calabria, Robert married his first wife Alberade di Buonalberga, the daughter of Girard, lord of Buonalberga. They had two children, Boemund and Emma, of whom Boemund would have progeny.
     “Robert soon rose to distinction. The Lombards turned against their erstwhile allies and Pope Leo IX determined to expel the Norman freebooters. His army was defeated, however, at the Battle of Civitate sul Fortore in 1053 by the Normans, united under Humphrey de Hauteville. Humphrey commanded the centre against the pope's Swabian troops. Early in the battle Richard I Drengot, count of Aversa, commanding the right van, put the Lombards to flight and chased them down, then returned to help rout the Swabians. Robert had come all the way from Calabria to command the left. His troops were held in reserve until, seeing Humphrey's forces ineffectually charging the pope's centre, he called up his father-in-law's reinforcements and joined the fray, distinguishing himself personally, even being dismounted and remounting again three separate times according to Guillermo of Apulia. Honoured for his actions at Civitate, Robert succeeded Humphrey as count of Apulia in 1057, over his elder half-brother Geoffrey. In company with Roger, his youngest brother, Robert carried on the conquest of Apulia and Calabria, while Richard Drengot conquered the principality of Capua.
     “Soon after his succession, probably in 1058, Robert separated from his wife Alberade because they were related within the prohibited degrees. Shortly after, he married Sigelgaita de Salerno, the sister of Gisulf II, prince of Salerno, Gaimar IV's son and successor. In return for giving him his sister's hand, Gisulf demanded of Robert that he destroy two castles of his younger brother Guillem de Hauteville, count of the Principate, which had encroached on Gisulf's territory. Robert and Sigelgaita had eight children of whom Roger Bursa, Sybille and Maud/Mafalda/Maaltis would have progeny.
     “The papacy, foreseeing the breach with the Holy Roman Emperor (the Investiture Controversy), then resolved to recognise the Normans and secure them as allies. Therefore at the Council of Melfi, on 23 August 1059, Pope Nicholas II invested Robert as duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily, and Richard Drengot, count of Aversa (who was the nephew of Rainulf Drengot, the first Norman mercenary in Italy), as prince of Capua. Robert, now 'by the Grace of God and St. Peter duke of Apulia and Calabria and if either aid me, future lord of Sicily', agreed to hold his titles and lands by an annual rent to the Holy See and to maintain its cause. In the next twenty years he undertook a series of conquests, winning his Sicilian dukedom.
     “At the time of the opening of the Council of Melfi in June, Robert had been leading an army in Calabria, the first strong attempt to subjugate that very Byzantine province since his elder brother Guillaume Iron-Arm's campaigns with Gaimar IV, prince of Salerno. After attending the synod for his investiture, he returned to Calabria, where his army was besieging Cariati. After Robert's arrival Cariati submitted, and before winter was out, Rossano and Gerace also. Only Reggio was left in Byzantine hands when Robert returned to Apulia. In Apulia he worked to remove the Byzantine garrisons from Taranto and Brindisi before, largely in preparation for his planned Sicilian expedition, he returned again to Calabria, where his brother Roger was waiting with siege engines.
     “The fall of Reggio, after a long and arduous siege, and the subsequent capitulation of Scilla, an island citadel to which the Reggian garrison had fled, opened up the way to Sicily. Roger first led a tiny force to attack Messina but was repulsed easily by the Saracen garrison. The large invading force which could have been expected did not materialise, for Robert was recalled because a new Byzantine army, sent by Constantine X, was ravaging Apulia. In January 1061 Melfi itself was under siege and Roger too was recalled. But the full weight of Robert's forces forced the Byzantines to retreat and by May Apulia was calm.
     “Invading Sicily with Roger, the brothers captured Messina in 1061 with comparative ease; Roger's men landed unsighted during the night and surprised the Saracen army in the morning. Robert's troops landed unopposed and found Messina abandoned. Robert immediately fortified Messina and allied himself with Ibn al-Timnah, one of the rival emirs of Sicily, against Ibn al-Hawas, another emir. The armies of Robert, his brother, and his Moslem friend marched into central Sicily by way of Rometta, which had remained loyal to al-Timnah. They passed through Frazzanò and the pianura di Maniace, where George Maniakes and the first Hauteville brothers had distinguished themselves twenty-one years earlier. Robert assaulted the town of Centuripe, but resistance was strong, and he moved on. Paternò fell and he brought his army to Enna (then Castrogiovanni), a formidable fortress. The Saracens sallied forth and were defeated, but Enna itself did not fall. Robert turned back, leaving a fortress at San Marco d'Alunzio, named after his first stronghold in Calabria. He returned to Apulia with Sigelgaita for Christmas.
     “He returned in 1064 but bypassed Enna, making straight for Palermo. However his campsite was infested with tarantulas and had to be abandoned. The campaign was unsuccessful this time, though a later campaign in 1072 saw Palermo fall and for the rest of Sicily it was then only a matter of time. Bari was reduced in April 1071, and the Byzantine forces were finally ousted from southern Italy. The territory of Salerno was already Robert's; in December 1076 he took the city, expelling its Lombard prince Gisulf, whose sister Sigelgaita he had married. The Norman attacks on Benevento, a papal fief, alarmed and angered Gregory VII, but pressed hard by Emperor Heinrich IV, Gregory turned again to the Normans, and at Ceprano in June 1080 he reinvested Robert, securing him also in the southern Abruzzi, but reserving Salerno.
     “Robert's last enterprise was his attack on the Byzantine empire, a rallying ground for his rebel vassals such as Enrico, count of Monte Sant'Angelo. In this enterprise Robert crossed swords with his most redoubtable opponent, the only one worthy of himself, in a clash of swords that would become legendary in the years after. In this struggle he met his nemesis in the person of the greatest man of the age, Alexios I Komnenos, emperor of Byzantium. He contemplated seizing the throne of the Basileus and took up the cause of Michael VII, who had been deposed in 1078 and to whose son his daughter had been betrothed. He sailed with 16,000 men of whom 1300 were Norman knights, against the empire in May 1081, and by February 1082 had occupied Corfu and Durazzo, defeating Emperor Alexios in front of the latter (in the Battle of Dyrrhachium in October 1081). He was, however, recalled to the aid of Gregory VII, besieged in Castel Sant'Angelo by Emperor Heinrich IV in June 1083.
     “Marching north with 36,000 men he entered Rome and forced Heinrich to retire, but a short-lived rebellion of the citizens led to a three days' sack of the city in May 1084, after which Robert escorted the pope to Rome. His son Boemund, for a time master of Thessaly, had now lost the Byzantine conquests. Robert, returning with 150 ships to restore them, occupied Corfu and Cephalonia. However he died, along with 500 Norman knights, of fever in Cephalonia on 15 July 1085, in his 70th year. He was buried in the Hauteville family mausoleum of the Trinity Abbey (SS.Trinità) at Venosa. The town of Fiscardo on Cephalonia is named after him.
     “Robert was succeeded by Roger I Bursa, his son by Sigelgaita; Bohemund, his son by his first wife Alberade, was set aside. He left two younger sons: Guido, duke of Amalfi, and Roberto Scalio, neither of whom made any trouble for their elder brothers. At his death Robert was duke of Apulia and Calabria, prince of Salerno and suzerain of Sicily. His successes had been due not only to his great qualities but to the entente with the Papal See.
     “He created and enforced a strong ducal power which, however, was met by many baronial revolts. In conquering such wide territories he had little time to organise them internally. In the history of the Norman kingdom of Italy, Robert remains essentially the hero and founder, while his nephew Roger II, son of his brother Roger, was the statesman and organiser.
     “Robert, through his conquest of Calabria and Sicily, was instrumental in bringing Latin Christianity to an area which historically followed the Byzantine rite. Robert laid the foundation of a new cathedral in Salerno and of a Norman monastery at Sant'Eufemia in Calabria. This latter monastery, famous for its choir, began as a community of eleven monks from Saint-Evroul in Normandy under the abbot Robert de Grantmesnil. Though his relationship with the pope was rocky, Robert preferred to be on good terms with the papacy and he made the gesture of abandoning his first wife in response to Church law. Though the popes were often fearful of his growing power, they preferred the strong and independent hand of a Catholic Norman to the rule of a Byzantine Greek. Robert received his investment with Sicily at the hands of Pope Nicholas II, who feared the opposition of the Holy Roman Emperor to the Papal reforms more. Robert supported the reforms, coming to the rescue of a besieged Pope Gregory VII, who had once excommunicated him for encroaching on the territory of the Papal States. After the Great Schism of 1054, the polarised religious atmosphere served to strengthen Robert's alliance with papal forces, resulting in a formidable papal-Norman opposition to the Byzantine empire.
     “uch was Robert's martial and political success that Dante Alighieri recorded it in his _Divine Comedy,_ placing his spirit in Heaven's sphere of Mars with history's greatest Christian warriors. In _Inferno,_ Dante describes Robert's enemies as a field of mutilated shades stretching out to the horizon.”.²

; Per Stasser: Robert Guiscard of hauteville, duke of Apulia and Calabria, prince of Salerno and duke of Amalfi, by his 2nd wife Sichelgaita, dau of Prince Gaimar IV of Salerno by his 2nd wife Gemma, dau of a count Laidulf, presumably of Teano“.¹⁶

; Per Fletcher: "...another Norman, Robert, the son of Tancred of Hauteville, nicknamed Guiscard 'the Crafty', gradually assembled a principality for himself in Apulia: the last outpost of Byzantine authority, the city of Bari fell to him in 1071, the year of Manzikert. His younger brother Roger invaded Sicily in 1061: Messina fell to him in that year, Palermo in 1072 and Syracuse in 1085. In the last years of his life Robert Guiscard, accompanied by his son Bohemond, took his struggle against the Byzantine empire across the Adriatic: he took Corfu in 1081, Durazzo (the modern Dürres on the coast of Albania) in 1082, and invaded Thessaly in 1083, only to be badly defeated there. At the time of his death in 1085 Robert was planning another invasion of the Balkans. His son Bohemond inherited these ambitions as a man might inherit a feud.“.¹⁷

; This is the same person as ”Robert Guiscard” at Wikipedia, as ”Robert Guiscard” at Wikipédia (FR), and as ”Roberto il Guiscardo” at Wikipedia (DE).^18,19,20

; Per Stasser:
     "Les chroniqueurs donnent trois fils et cinq filles au couple Robert Guiscard-Sichelgaita de Salerne (Will APUL, II, 440-443, p 156 : Nam proavis et avis subiectam coniugis huius noverat Italiam gens Longobarda fuisse. Edidit haec pueros sibi tres et quinque puellas egregiam sobolem sexus utriusque futuram. Gesta Norm. Duc., 43, p 190 : Šgenuit autem Robertus Wiscardus ex Sichelgaita filios tres et filias quinque. Filie vero adeo excellentissime maritate sunt ut una earum matrimonio copulata sit imperatori ConstantinopolitaniŠ). L¹aîné fut Roger, mort à 50 ans le 21 février 1111 âgé de cinquante ans (Rom. SAL, p 205 ; Necrol. Casin., GATTOLA, 1733b, p 802)). Il naquit donc entre mars 1060 et février 1061. Il hérita de son père en juillet 1085 de toutes les possessions en Pouilles, en Calabre et en Sicile (Will APUL, IV, 185-189 ; V 343-349 ; MALATERRA, III, 41). Il s¹intitule divina favente clementia dux dès mai 1086 (MENAGER, 1981a, n° 49), et Deo favente Calabriae dux et Apulie et Sicilie en août 1088 (HOUBEN, 1995, n° 54). Il épousa en 1092, avant le mois de mai, Adèle ou Alaina, fille aînée de Robert I, comte de Flandre (Rom. SAL, p 200 ; RNAM, V, n° 455 ; CHALANDON, 1907, t 1, p 298-299). Robert, vraisemblablement le second fils, intervient pour la première fois en février 1076 dans une donation de son père à la cathédrale Ste-Marie de Melfi (MENAGER, 1981a, n° 23). Il était sans doute âgé de 12 à 14 ans. Sa dernière intervention est de mai 1103 (HOUBEN, 1985, n° 81). D¹après P. SKINNER, 2000, p 627, Guy, le troisième fils, naquit également avant 1065. Il n¹est documenté qu¹à partir de janvier 1082 dans un acte de ses parents en faveur de St-Orenzo de Tarente (MENAGER, 1981a, n° 40, III, p 128). Il mourut le 5 juillet 1108 (GARUFI, 1922, p 92 : III N. I. AD millesimo C. VIII. Indictione prima depositio Guidonis f. Roberti ducis).
     "L¹aînée des filles fut vraisemblablement l¹épouse d¹Hugues d¹Este. Au début de 1078, Robert Guiscard exigea de ses vassaux l¹aide féodale accordée lors du mariage de la fille aînée, ce qu¹il n¹avait pas fait en 1076 lorsqu¹il avait envoyé une autre de ses filles à Constantinople pour épouser le fils de l¹empereur. La fille mariée à Hugues, fils d¹Azzo d¹Este, devait donc être l¹aînée. Le mariage ne dura que quelques années et la jeune femme fut répudiée (Ord. VITAL., t 4, p 194-195) . Les sources ne donnent pas son nom, mais elle est sans doute identique à Cécilia, fille de Guiscard, mentionnée en septembre 1089 dans un document de Bari (CDB V, n° 10, p 20 : anno ab incarnatione domini nostri Iesu christi millesimo octogesimo nono mense septembris duodecima indictioneŠet posuit nobis exinde pignum due nuscite bone de auro una maiore et alia minore que fuerunt domine Cecilie f. domini nostri Roberti ducisŠ. Cette fille de Guiscard est autrement inconnue. Les chroniqueurs attribuent on l¹a vu cinq filles à Guiscard : l¹épouse anonyme d¹Hugues d¹Este, Mathilda, femme de Raymond Bérenger III de Barcelone ; Sibillia, épouse d¹Ebles de Roucy ; Mabilia, mariée à Guillaume de Grandmesnil et Olympias/Hélène, fiancée au prince byzantin Constantin Doukas. La seule en recherche de nom est l¹aînée et à moins que Cécilia ne soit une sixième fille du duc, on peut l¹identifier à l¹épouse d¹Hugues d¹Este.)
     "Guillaume des Pouilles et Anne Comnène mentionnent à Salerne le double mariage de deux filles de Guiscard et de Sichelgaita, et le datent tous deux des environs de l¹époque de l¹entrevue du duc avec le pape Grégoire VII (Will APUL IV,7-30 ; Alex., I, 12, 11. ) . Cette rencontre eut lieu en juin 1080, entre Salerne et Bénévent, de toute évidence à Ceprano . L¹aînée des deux épousa Raymond Bérenger II, comte de Barcelone . Guiscard avait négocié cette alliance via Ursus, futur archevêque de Bari, qui lui avait souvent servi d¹intermédiaire avec le pape. Ursus alla en personne en Catalogne chercher le jeune comte et l¹amena à Salerne où les noces eurent lieu (Will. APUL IV, 7-11 : Šurbibus et castris sibi circumquaque subactis Appula dimittens loca dux parat ire Salernum. Partibus Hesperie quem Barcilona tremebat venerat insignis comes hanc Raimondus ad urbem ut nuptura ducis detur sibi filia poscens. Huic maior natu nubtum daturŠ. Hist. S. Sab. : Šnam et frequenter ad predictum papam legaverat. Et in Hispaniam illum miserat quando filiam suam comiti Barzellonensi nuptui dederat. Quem de suae provinciae regno pro numtiis confirmandis usque in terram istam quae sub eius ducis erat dominio cum multo comitatu et apparatu conduxerat Š.) . La jeune épousée se nommait Mathilda (ACA Ramon Berenguer II, n° 67 : Šhec est donatio quam faciunt domnus Raimundus comes Barchinonensis et Maheltis Dei nutu comitissaŠ. AURELL, 1991, p 330-331. Mathilda se remaria vers 1085 à Aymeri I, vicomte de Narbonne, décédé en 1105 en Terre Sainte, et dont elle eut plusieurs enfants (VAJAY, 1971, p 144-145 ; AURELL, 1991, p 331 ; AURELL, 1995, p 182-183). Elle mourut un 19 septembre, au plus tôt en 1112 (AURELL, 1991, p 330-331 ; 1995, p 183).) . Sa s¦ur cadette Sibillia, quant à elle, épousa Ebles de Roucy (Will. APUL. IV, 11-15 : Šaltera nubsit egregio comiti Francorum stemmate claro Ebalus hic dictus subcombere nescius hosti belligeras acies ad proelia ducere doctusŠ. Alex. I, 12, 11. Le nom de l¹épouse d¹Ebles de Roucy est donné par une charte de 1082 par laquelle Ebles de Roucy, son frère André comte de Ramerupt et leur cousin Hugues de Dammartin, avec leurs épouses Sibillia, Adelaïde et Roaïda, donnèrent à l¹abbaye de Marmoutier le prieuré de la Celle sur Morin (du PLESSIS, t 2, PJ n° 17 et 18). Ebles de Roucy était le fils d¹Hilduin III, comte de Ramerupt, et d¹Adélaïde de Roucy (Gen. Fusn., p 254 : Šsecunda filia predicti Ebali de Roceio soror prefate Hadevidis de Ruminiaco nupsit Helduino comiti de Ramerut cuius fratres extiterunt comes Suessiionis et comes de DonmartinŠMemoratus comes Helduinus de Adelaide coniuge sua filia scilicet Ebali de Roceio genuit Ebalum comitem eiusdem loci et Andream comitem de Ramerut et filias. De Ebalo comite de Roceio ortus est Wischardus et Thomas
et Hugo cognomento cholez et filieŠ). En 1073, il partit en Aragon à la tête d¹une armée pour aider le roi Sanche Ramirez lors de la reconquista (SUGER, p 26-27). Sur cette lignée, voir MORANVILLE, 1925 ; BUR, 1977, p 253-257) . Il se pourrait toutefois que cet événement ait eu lieu deux ans plus tôt, en tout cas en ce qui concerne Mathilda, car une charte du 13 juillet 1078
prouve que Raymond Bérenger II l¹avait déjà épousée à cette date (ACA Ramon Berenguer II, n° 31 : Ego Raimundus gratia Dei Barchinonensis comes et marchio et Maaltis nutu dei comitissa pariter in unum damusŠ). A moins de supposer que le comte de Barcelone ait eu deux épouses nommées Mathilda, l¹une avant juillet 1078 et décédée avant le printemps 1080, force est de
reconnaître que les noces de la seconde fille de Guiscard et Sichelgaita furent célébrée en juin 1078 et non en juin 1080. Si il y eut effectivement un double mariage, alors celui de Sibillia eut également lieu en 1078. Une autre solution est que Guillaume des Pouilles et Anne Comnène ont confondu deux évènements. Le mariage de Sibillia avec Ebles de Roucy, un des chefs
des croisés français en péninsule ibérique, et soutien du St-Siège, dut intervenir après la réconciliation du duc Robert et du souverain pontife en juin 1080 . Celui de Mathilda fut célébré avant juillet 1078, peut-être en même temps que celui de sa s¦ur aînée avec Hugues d¹Este. Le mariage de Sibillia avec un champion de la reconquista avait été commandité par le pape, et celui de sa s¦ur Mathilda avec un barcelonnais semblait avoir le même but ; tous deux intervenaient dans un contexte où la papauté entendait pousser les Normands à appuyer la reconquista . Guillaume des Pouilles et Anne Comnène avaient vraisemblablement entendu parler d¹un double mariage et en ont conclu qu¹ils s¹agissait de ceux de Mathilda et Sibillia, organisés sous l¹égide de Grégoire VII en 1080.
     "En 1076, Guiscard avait envoyé à Constantinople une de ses filles, Olympias, qui était promise depuis août 1074 à Constantin, fils héritier du basileus Michel VII Doukas . Elle prit le nom d¹Hélène et fut considérée comme la future basilissa. En mars 1078, Michel X fut renversé par Nicéphore Botaneiates et envoyé au cloitre. Hélène fut quant à elle séparée de son fiancé et emprisonnée (Sur Olympias, voir FALKENHAUSEN, 1982. Son nom est connu par le Rotulus d¹Exultet de Bari, publié par CAVALLO, 1973, tav. 11 : Memorare Domine famulorum tuorum imperatorum nostrorum domni Michahil et domni Constantini atque domne Olimpiade. Simulque lucidissimi ducis nostri domni Rubberti et domne Sikelgaita ac domni RuggeriŠ. Chron. Troj., p 344 : Šanno 1081ŠAlexius factus est imperator et Robertus dux transivit mare et cepit eum impugnare ob Olimpiadem filiam suam quam expulerat de palatio suoŠ. Elle reçut à Byzance le nom d¹Hélène (ZONARAS, p 714 ; SKYL. Cont., p 167) . Constantin Doukas était né dans les premiers mois de 1074 . Il est vraisemblable que Guiscard ait choisi parmi ses filles celle dont l¹âge était le plus proche de celui du garçonnet. Bien qu¹elle fut la première à avoir été mariée, on sait que ce n¹était pas l¹aînée car c¹est à l¹occasion des noces d¹Hugues d¹Este que le duc demanda à ses vassaux l¹aide accordée lors du mariage de la fille aînée du suzerain.
     "En 1081, Robert Guiscard reçut une ambassade de l¹empereur Henri IV, en conflit avec la papauté, et qui proposait une union entre son fils Conrad, futur roi des Romains, et une fille du duc (Le projet de mariage est révélé par une lettre datée de mai 1081 de Grégoire VII à l¹abbé Didier du Mont Cassin, par laquelle il se plaint que le duc ne lui envoie pas l¹aide promise contre l¹empereur (Reg. Greg. VII, IX, 11, p 588-589 ). CHALANDON, 1907, t 1, p 247 ;COWDREY, 1983, p 147-148 ; LOUD, 2000b, p 214-215). Il ne pouvait s¹agir que de Mabilia, car les trois aînées étaient déjà mariées et la quatrième prisonnière à Constantinople. Guiscard toutefois déclina l¹offre . Peu après, il maria Mabilia à Guillaume de Grandmesnil, neveu de l¹abbé Robert de Ste-Marie de Sant¹Eufemia, et lui donna en dot quinze châteaux en Calabre. Second fils de Hugues de Grandmesnil et d¹Adélaïde de Beaumont sur Oise, Guillaume fit d¹abord partie de l¹entourage de Guillaume le Conquérant, lequel le fiança à une des filles de son frère utérin Robert de Mortain (Ord. VITAL, t 4, p 230 et 338 ). Entre 1075 et 1080 il émigra en Italie du Sud et participa à l¹expédition de Robert Guiscard contre Durazzo en juillet 1081 (Ord. VITAL , t 4, p 16 et 338). Son mariage avec Mabilia, la dernière fille non mariée de Robert et Sichelgaita, le rendit maître de quinze châteaux en Calabre, notamment dans la vallée du Crati, et les domaines de Crotone et Oriolo. Orderic Vital place le mariage après la mort de Guiscard, en 1088 (Ord. VITAL t 4, p 338; JAMISON, 1939, p 199 ; MENAGER, 1975, p 316-317 ; DECAENS, 1994, p 136-137). Guillaume participa à plusieurs expéditions de son beau-père et se trouvait à son chevet lorsqu¹il mourut en juillet 1085 . En 1093, il se révolta contre son beau-frère Roger et dut s¹enfuir à Constantinople . Il participa ensuite à la première croisade avec ses frères Yves et Alberic . Il revint en Calabre où il mourut avant janvier 1114 . Sa veuve lui survécut jusqu¹en 1132 .
     "dans l'article 1125030462.509764.298840@g43g2000cwa.googlegroups.com, Nichol_storm@yahoo.com à Nichol_storm@yahoo.com a écrit le 26/08/05 6:27 :“.²¹

Reference: Genealogics cites: GAV-26 EDV-26 GKJ-27.

; Per Weis: "...a leader of the First Crusdae, captured Antioch, 1098“.²² Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno was also known as Robert de Hauteville Duke of Apulia.²³

; Per Racines et Histoire (Antioche): “Robert «Guiscard» de Hauteville (le rusé, avisé = wizard anglais) ° ~1015/16 + 17-18/07/1085 (Céphalonie) comte (1057) puis duc d’Apulie, de Calabre et de Sicile (1059),
comte puis duc de Pouilles, duc d’Amalfi (1073)
     ép. 1) ~1050 (rép. 1059 pour parenté) Alberada (Aubrée) de Buonalberga (fille du normand Gérard de Buonalberga ; dot : une troupe de 200 chevaliers)
     ép. 2) 1058 Sichelgrite (Sykelgaite) di Salerno ° ~1040 + 04/1090 (soeur du Prince Gisolf de Salerne) ”.⁶

; Per Genealogy.EU (Hauteville): “A4. [2m.] Robert Guiscard, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily (1059-85), *ca 1015, +VII.1085; 1m: Aubree N; 2m: 1058 Sichelgrite di Salerno”.²⁴

; Per Med Lands:
     "ROBERT "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). Malaterra names "Robertus dictus a nativitate Guiscardus…" first among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[272]. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[273]. Lupus Protospatarius names Robert as brother of "Umfreda", specifying that he succeeded the latter in 1056 as duke[274]. Amatus records that "a man from Normandy…Robert…later called Guiscard" arrived in southern Italy "in aid of his brother whom he asked to give him some land as a benefice, but his brother did not give him any aid or counsel", dated to [1047] from the context[275]. The same source states that, at first, he joined "Pandulf" [Pandulf IV Prince of Capua], who promised him his daughter in marriage[276]. Malaterra records that Robert was given the command of the garrison of Scribla near Cosenza by his half-brother Drogo Count of Apulia, dated to 1049[277]. This grant was presumably made after the death of Prince Pandulf IV, which is recorded in Feb 949. Amatus records that Robert´s brother gave him "[in] the very limits of Calabria…a very secure mount whch was well supplied with timber…[named] San Marco" and "put him in possession of the whole of Calabria"[279]. Robert´s bandit activities in the region earned him his nickname. After the Normans' victory against Pope Leo IX at Civitate in 1053, they went on to capture further territory in Italy, with Robert taking Minervino, Otranto and Gallipoli, after which his half-brother ordered him back to Calabria fearful of his growing power. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes" entered "Callipolim", after "Humphredus" defeated "Græcis circa Oriam", and captured "Hydrontum et Castrum Minervæ" in 1055[280]. His half-brother Onfroi appointed him guardian of his infant son Abailardo, but he seized the latter's lands on Onfroi's death. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1056 of "Humphredus" and the succession of "comes Apuliæ Robertus qui dictus est Guiscardus"[281]. He was formally acclaimed as his half-brother's successor as Conte di Apulia at Melfi in Aug 1057. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Umfridus” left “Abailardum filium suum” to the protection of “Roberto fratri suo...Wischardum cognominaverat” together with “ducatu Apuliæ”[282]. Triggered by the famine of 1058, the population rebelled against their Norman oppressors, the revolt rapidly spreading throughout Calabria. With help from his brother Roger, the rebellion was suppressed. Sweeping aside earlier differences, the papacy under Nicholas II agreed an alliance with the Normans to suppress anti-Pope Benedict X. The anti-pope was captured, unfrocked and imprisoned in the church of Sant'Agnese in Rome. At the Council of Melfi in Aug 1059 Robert declared himself vassal of the Pope, initiating a long alliance between the two powers, which the Normans put to full advantage in consolidating their position of power in Italy and later in Sicily. Pope Nicholas II declared him ROBERT Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily, although the Normans had not then made any claim on Sicily nor set foot there, and encouraged him to complete the conquest of the remaining parts of Italy held by the Byzantines. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes Apuliæ" was made "Dux Apuliæ, Calabriæ et Siciliæ" by "Papa Nicolao in civitate Melphis" to whom he swore homage for all his lands in 1059[283]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus" captured "civitas Tarenti" in May 1060 and that he later captured "Brundusium"[284]. Robert captured Reggio in 1060, and Brindisi in 1062. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Miriarcha cum expercitu Imperiali" defeated "Robertum et Malgerum" in Oct 1060 and recovered lands including "Hydrunte"[285]. While his brother Roger turned his attention to Sicily, Robert continued his campaigns in Apulia. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" captured "Acherontiam" and besieged "Melphim" in 1061, and in 1062 recaptured Brindisi (where he captured "Miriarcham") and Oria, and established "castrum in Mejana"[286]. Orderic Vitalis records that Robert de Grantmesnil, ex-abbot of Ouche, in seeking his restoration as abbot sought help from “Rodbertum Wiscardum Calabriæ ducem” who invited him and his monks to install themselves permanently there and granted “ecclesiam Sanctæ Eufemiæ...super littus Adriatici maris” to him, dated to [1061/63][287]. Having suppressed the rebellion of his nephew Abelard in 1068, he took advantage of the withdrawal of Byzantine troops to fight the Seljuks in Asia Minor, and laid siege to Bari. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" defeated "Græci" at "campo Litii" and captured "Gavianum, Obbianum et Barim" in 1069 and "Brundusium" in 1071[288]. Bari surrendered 16 Apr 1071 after a three year siege, following the arrival of support from Robert's brother Roger from Sicily. They moved on together to Sicily and captured Palermo in 1072. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" invaded Sicily with a large fleet in 1072 and that "Goffridus comes" besieged and captured Palermo[289]. Robert claimed suzerainty over the island, having been invested as Duke by the Pope several years earlier, but installed his brother Roger as Count of Sicily and left Sicily for the last time himself end 1072. The Chronicon Amalphitani records that "Dux Robertus Guiscardus de gente Normannorum" expelled Duke Ioannes from Amalfi in Nov 1074[290]. In 1076, he laid siege to Salerno, the last Lombard state in southern Italy. After its surrender on 13 Dec 1076, Robert installed his capital there. On 19 Dec 1077, he attacked Benevento, which resulted in the Pope excommunicating him a second time 3 Mar 1078. After the death of his ally Richard Prince of Capua, he was obliged to lift the siege. Later in the year, several of his principal vassals rebelled against Robert. The revolt spread rapidly to all his mainland Italian territories, but was suppressed the following year[291]. After years of rivalry with Pope Gregory VII, a meeting was arranged 29 Jun 1080 at which Robert swore fealty for the lands which he held from the Papacy. Robert then turned his attention to Byzantium, in particular the Byzantine province of Illyria where his rebel nephew Abailardo had sought refuge, on the pretext of revenging his daughter who had been put in a convent after her betrothal to Konstantinos Dukas had been broken in 1078. After capturing Durazzo in 1081, most of the Illyrian coast fell under his control. Called upon to defend Pope Gregory VII against Emperor Heinrich IV and his anti-Pope Clement III, Robert was obliged to return to Italy. In 1084, he attacked Rome, but was faced with a popular uprising against the excesses of his troops, and saved by his son Roger "Borsa". Returning to Greece, he succeeded in recapturing Corfu which had been lost in his absence, but died of fever on his way to capture Cephalonia. Malaterra records the death of Duke Robert "Guiscard" in Jul 1085[292].
     "Betrothed ([1047/49]) to --- di Capua, daughter of PANDULF IV Prince of Capua & his wife Maria --- (-after [1047/49]). Amatus records that "Pandulf attracted Robert [=Guiscard] to him…and gave him a…castle…promised…him his daughter as a wife…but [later] Pandulf refused him", dated to [1047/49][293].
     "m firstly ([1051], divorced [1058] on grounds of consanguinity) ALBERADA, aunt of GERARD di Buonalbergo, daughter of --- ([1032]-after 1058). Amatus records that "Gerard who was called Buonalbergo" came to Robert "Guiscard" who was visiting his brother in Apulia, proposed his marriage to "my aunt, my father´s sister…Alberada" (specifying that Robert´s brother Drogo at first opposed the marriage) and agreed to serve him in Calabria, dated to [1050/51] from the context, adding that Gerard was "believed to have been the first to call him Guiscard"[294]. Malaterra names "Alberadam" as the first wife of Robert "Guiscard", recording that they were separated on grounds of consanguinity[295], although the precise relationship between husband and wife is not known. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the first wife of Robert as "Alveradam amitam suam [=Girardus de bono alipergo]", recording the couple's separation on grounds of consanguinity[296].
     "m secondly ([1058/59]) SICHELGAITA di Salerno, daughter of GUAIMAR IV Prince of Salerno & his wife Gemma of Capua ([1040/45]-Salerno 27 Jul 1090, bur Monte Cassino). The Gestis Ducum Normannorum names "primogenitam filiam Gaumarii principis Salerni…Sichelgaitam" as the wife of "Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena dux Apuliæ"[297]. The Annals of Romoald in 1060 record the marriage of "Sikelgaitum Guaimerii principis filia" and "Robbertus Guiscardus"[298]. Malaterra names "filiamque Gaimari Salernitani principis Sigelgaytam" as the second wife of Robert "Guiscard"[299]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the second wife of Robert as "sororem Salernitani principis…Sikelgaita"[300]. Her birth date is estimated from her having borne children immediately after her marriage. Her husband became heir to the Principality of Salerno through this marriage, although her husband forestalled his inheritance by conquering Salerno in 1077. The Alexeiad names Robert "Guiscard"'s wife Gaita when recording that "she went on campaign with her husband and when she donned armour she was indeed a formidable sight"[301]. She successfully laid siege to Trani, while her husband did the same at Taranto, as part of their campaign to suppress the rebellion of autumn 1078. She also fought in the battle to capture Durazzo in 1081/82. The Annals of Romoald record the death in Apr 1090 of "Sikelgaita ducissa mater Rogerii ducis"[302]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Med Lands:
     "SICHELGAITA ([1040/45]-Salerno 27 Jul 1090, bur Monte Cassino). The Gestis Ducum Normannorum names "primogenitam filiam Gaumarii principis Salerni…Sichelgaitam" as the wife of "Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena dux Apuliæ"[1048]. The Annals of Romoald in 1060 record the marriage of "Sikelgaitum Guaimerii principis filia" and "Robbertus Guiscardus"[1049]. Malaterra names "filiamque Gaimari Salernitani principis Sigelgaytam" as the second wife of Robert "Guiscard"[1050]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the second wife of Robert as "sororem Salernitani principis…Sikelgaita"[1051]. Her birth date is estimated from her having borne children immediately after her marriage. Her husband became heir to the Principality of Salerno through this marriage, although her husband forestalled his inheritance by conquering Salerno in 1077. The Alexeiad names Robert "Guiscard"'s wife Gaita when recording that "she went on campaign with her husband and when she donned armour she was indeed a formidable sight"[1052]. She successfully laid siege to Trani, while her husband did the same at Taranto, as part of their campaign to suppress the rebellion of autumn 1078. She also fought in the battle to capture Durazzo in 1081/82. The Annals of Romoald record the death in Apr 1090 of "Sikelgaita ducissa mater Rogerii ducis"[1053].
     "m ([1058/59]) as his second wife, ROBERT "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa)."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Med Lands:
     "--- di Capua (-after [1047/49]). The Annales Altahenses Maiores record that "Pandulfi ducis uxor cum filio suo et filia" were sent by Prince Pandolf to make peace with Emperor Konrad II in 1038, and that "filius eius" who had been given as a hostage escaped but that "soror eius" remained[1643]. Amatus records that "Pandulf attracted Robert [=Guiscard] to him…and gave him a…castle…promised…him his daughter as a wife…but [later] Pandulf refused him", dated to [1047/49][1644].
     "Betrothed ([1047/49]) to ROBERT "Guiscard", son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). Pope Nicholas II declared him ROBERT Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily in [1060]."
Med Lands cites:

     Sichelgaita/Sigelgaita (?) Princess of Salerno was born circa 1040; Genealogics says b. ca 1040; Med Lands says b. 1040/1045.^8,3,1,4 She married Robert I "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Count then Duke of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, Pr of Salerno, son of Tancrede de Hauteville Duke of Apulia and Fresendis/Frasenda (?), in 1058
;
His 2nd wife. Med Lands says m. 1058/59; Genealogics says m. 1058.^{9,3,5,2,1,4,10,11}
Sichelgaita/Sigelgaita (?) Princess of Salerno died on 27 July 1090; Find a Grave says d. 27 July 1090; genealogics says d. 1090; Med Lands says d. 27 July 1090.^12,3,5,1,4
Sichelgaita/Sigelgaita (?) Princess of Salerno was buried after 27 July 1090 at Abbey of Montecassino, Cassino, Provincia di Frosinone, Lazio, Italy; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     1031, Salerno, Provincia di Salerno, Campania, Italy
     DEATH     27 Jul 1090 (aged 58–59), Salerno, Provincia di Salerno, Campania, Italy
     Italian Monarch. She was the Duchess of Apulia, and the daughter of Waimar of Salerno and wife of Robert Guiscard Duke of Apulia. Mother of Roger of Sicily. Known for her bravery, she went into battle with her husband and played a very active role in ruling along with him. Bio by: girlofcelje
     Family Members
     Spouse
          Robert de Guiscard 1022–1085
     Children
          Matilda Guiscard Berenguer 1059–1112
     BURIAL     Abbey of Montecassino, Cassino, Provincia di Frosinone, Lazio, Italy
     Maintained by: Find a Grave
     Originally Created by: girlofcelje
     Added: 9 Aug 2004
     Find a Grave Memorial 9296395.¹²
     ; Per Genealogy.EU (Hauteville): “A4. [2m.] Robert Guiscard, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily (1059-85), *ca 1015, +VII.1085; 1m: Aubree N; 2m: 1058 Sichelgrite di Salerno”.¹³
; Per Racines et Histoire (Antioche): “Robert «Guiscard» de Hauteville (le rusé, avisé = wizard anglais) ° ~1015/16 + 17-18/07/1085 (Céphalonie) comte (1057) puis duc d’Apulie, de Calabre et de Sicile (1059),
comte puis duc de Pouilles, duc d’Amalfi (1073)
     ép. 1) ~1050 (rép. 1059 pour parenté) Alberada (Aubrée) de Buonalberga (fille du normand Gérard de Buonalberga ; dot : une troupe de 200 chevaliers)
     ép. 2) 1058 Sichelgrite (Sykelgaite) di Salerno ° ~1040 + 04/1090 (soeur du Prince Gisolf de Salerne) ”.¹
; Per Med Lands:
     "ROBERT "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). Malaterra names "Robertus dictus a nativitate Guiscardus…" first among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[272]. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[273]. Lupus Protospatarius names Robert as brother of "Umfreda", specifying that he succeeded the latter in 1056 as duke[274]. Amatus records that "a man from Normandy…Robert…later called Guiscard" arrived in southern Italy "in aid of his brother whom he asked to give him some land as a benefice, but his brother did not give him any aid or counsel", dated to [1047] from the context[275]. The same source states that, at first, he joined "Pandulf" [Pandulf IV Prince of Capua], who promised him his daughter in marriage[276]. Malaterra records that Robert was given the command of the garrison of Scribla near Cosenza by his half-brother Drogo Count of Apulia, dated to 1049[277]. This grant was presumably made after the death of Prince Pandulf IV, which is recorded in Feb 949. Amatus records that Robert´s brother gave him "[in] the very limits of Calabria…a very secure mount whch was well supplied with timber…[named] San Marco" and "put him in possession of the whole of Calabria"[279]. Robert´s bandit activities in the region earned him his nickname. After the Normans' victory against Pope Leo IX at Civitate in 1053, they went on to capture further territory in Italy, with Robert taking Minervino, Otranto and Gallipoli, after which his half-brother ordered him back to Calabria fearful of his growing power. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes" entered "Callipolim", after "Humphredus" defeated "Græcis circa Oriam", and captured "Hydrontum et Castrum Minervæ" in 1055[280]. His half-brother Onfroi appointed him guardian of his infant son Abailardo, but he seized the latter's lands on Onfroi's death. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1056 of "Humphredus" and the succession of "comes Apuliæ Robertus qui dictus est Guiscardus"[281]. He was formally acclaimed as his half-brother's successor as Conte di Apulia at Melfi in Aug 1057. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Umfridus” left “Abailardum filium suum” to the protection of “Roberto fratri suo...Wischardum cognominaverat” together with “ducatu Apuliæ”[282]. Triggered by the famine of 1058, the population rebelled against their Norman oppressors, the revolt rapidly spreading throughout Calabria. With help from his brother Roger, the rebellion was suppressed. Sweeping aside earlier differences, the papacy under Nicholas II agreed an alliance with the Normans to suppress anti-Pope Benedict X. The anti-pope was captured, unfrocked and imprisoned in the church of Sant'Agnese in Rome. At the Council of Melfi in Aug 1059 Robert declared himself vassal of the Pope, initiating a long alliance between the two powers, which the Normans put to full advantage in consolidating their position of power in Italy and later in Sicily. Pope Nicholas II declared him ROBERT Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily, although the Normans had not then made any claim on Sicily nor set foot there, and encouraged him to complete the conquest of the remaining parts of Italy held by the Byzantines. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes Apuliæ" was made "Dux Apuliæ, Calabriæ et Siciliæ" by "Papa Nicolao in civitate Melphis" to whom he swore homage for all his lands in 1059[283]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus" captured "civitas Tarenti" in May 1060 and that he later captured "Brundusium"[284]. Robert captured Reggio in 1060, and Brindisi in 1062. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Miriarcha cum expercitu Imperiali" defeated "Robertum et Malgerum" in Oct 1060 and recovered lands including "Hydrunte"[285]. While his brother Roger turned his attention to Sicily, Robert continued his campaigns in Apulia. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" captured "Acherontiam" and besieged "Melphim" in 1061, and in 1062 recaptured Brindisi (where he captured "Miriarcham") and Oria, and established "castrum in Mejana"[286]. Orderic Vitalis records that Robert de Grantmesnil, ex-abbot of Ouche, in seeking his restoration as abbot sought help from “Rodbertum Wiscardum Calabriæ ducem” who invited him and his monks to install themselves permanently there and granted “ecclesiam Sanctæ Eufemiæ...super littus Adriatici maris” to him, dated to [1061/63][287]. Having suppressed the rebellion of his nephew Abelard in 1068, he took advantage of the withdrawal of Byzantine troops to fight the Seljuks in Asia Minor, and laid siege to Bari. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" defeated "Græci" at "campo Litii" and captured "Gavianum, Obbianum et Barim" in 1069 and "Brundusium" in 1071[288]. Bari surrendered 16 Apr 1071 after a three year siege, following the arrival of support from Robert's brother Roger from Sicily. They moved on together to Sicily and captured Palermo in 1072. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" invaded Sicily with a large fleet in 1072 and that "Goffridus comes" besieged and captured Palermo[289]. Robert claimed suzerainty over the island, having been invested as Duke by the Pope several years earlier, but installed his brother Roger as Count of Sicily and left Sicily for the last time himself end 1072. The Chronicon Amalphitani records that "Dux Robertus Guiscardus de gente Normannorum" expelled Duke Ioannes from Amalfi in Nov 1074[290]. In 1076, he laid siege to Salerno, the last Lombard state in southern Italy. After its surrender on 13 Dec 1076, Robert installed his capital there. On 19 Dec 1077, he attacked Benevento, which resulted in the Pope excommunicating him a second time 3 Mar 1078. After the death of his ally Richard Prince of Capua, he was obliged to lift the siege. Later in the year, several of his principal vassals rebelled against Robert. The revolt spread rapidly to all his mainland Italian territories, but was suppressed the following year[291]. After years of rivalry with Pope Gregory VII, a meeting was arranged 29 Jun 1080 at which Robert swore fealty for the lands which he held from the Papacy. Robert then turned his attention to Byzantium, in particular the Byzantine province of Illyria where his rebel nephew Abailardo had sought refuge, on the pretext of revenging his daughter who had been put in a convent after her betrothal to Konstantinos Dukas had been broken in 1078. After capturing Durazzo in 1081, most of the Illyrian coast fell under his control. Called upon to defend Pope Gregory VII against Emperor Heinrich IV and his anti-Pope Clement III, Robert was obliged to return to Italy. In 1084, he attacked Rome, but was faced with a popular uprising against the excesses of his troops, and saved by his son Roger "Borsa". Returning to Greece, he succeeded in recapturing Corfu which had been lost in his absence, but died of fever on his way to capture Cephalonia. Malaterra records the death of Duke Robert "Guiscard" in Jul 1085[292].
     "Betrothed ([1047/49]) to --- di Capua, daughter of PANDULF IV Prince of Capua & his wife Maria --- (-after [1047/49]). Amatus records that "Pandulf attracted Robert [=Guiscard] to him…and gave him a…castle…promised…him his daughter as a wife…but [later] Pandulf refused him", dated to [1047/49][293].
     "m firstly ([1051], divorced [1058] on grounds of consanguinity) ALBERADA, aunt of GERARD di Buonalbergo, daughter of --- ([1032]-after 1058). Amatus records that "Gerard who was called Buonalbergo" came to Robert "Guiscard" who was visiting his brother in Apulia, proposed his marriage to "my aunt, my father´s sister…Alberada" (specifying that Robert´s brother Drogo at first opposed the marriage) and agreed to serve him in Calabria, dated to [1050/51] from the context, adding that Gerard was "believed to have been the first to call him Guiscard"[294]. Malaterra names "Alberadam" as the first wife of Robert "Guiscard", recording that they were separated on grounds of consanguinity[295], although the precise relationship between husband and wife is not known. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the first wife of Robert as "Alveradam amitam suam [=Girardus de bono alipergo]", recording the couple's separation on grounds of consanguinity[296].
     "m secondly ([1058/59]) SICHELGAITA di Salerno, daughter of GUAIMAR IV Prince of Salerno & his wife Gemma of Capua ([1040/45]-Salerno 27 Jul 1090, bur Monte Cassino). The Gestis Ducum Normannorum names "primogenitam filiam Gaumarii principis Salerni…Sichelgaitam" as the wife of "Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena dux Apuliæ"[297]. The Annals of Romoald in 1060 record the marriage of "Sikelgaitum Guaimerii principis filia" and "Robbertus Guiscardus"[298]. Malaterra names "filiamque Gaimari Salernitani principis Sigelgaytam" as the second wife of Robert "Guiscard"[299]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the second wife of Robert as "sororem Salernitani principis…Sikelgaita"[300]. Her birth date is estimated from her having borne children immediately after her marriage. Her husband became heir to the Principality of Salerno through this marriage, although her husband forestalled his inheritance by conquering Salerno in 1077. The Alexeiad names Robert "Guiscard"'s wife Gaita when recording that "she went on campaign with her husband and when she donned armour she was indeed a formidable sight"[301]. She successfully laid siege to Trani, while her husband did the same at Taranto, as part of their campaign to suppress the rebellion of autumn 1078. She also fought in the battle to capture Durazzo in 1081/82. The Annals of Romoald record the death in Apr 1090 of "Sikelgaita ducissa mater Rogerii ducis"[302]."
Med Lands cites:

; This is the same person as ”Sikelgaita” at Wikipedia, as ”Sykelgaite de Salerne” at Wikipédia (FR), and as ”Sichelgaita di Salerno” at Wikipedia (IT).^15,16,17

Reference: Genealogics cites:

; Per Genealogics:
     “Sigelgaita was born about 1040, the eldest daughter of Gaimar IV, prince of Salerno. She was the second wife of Robert Guiscard, duke of Apulia, the sixth son of Tancred de Hauteville and eldest by his second wife Fredesina. She married Robert in 1058, after he divorced his first wife Alberade due to supposed consanguinity. Sigelgaita's sister Gaitelgrima had earlier married Robert's half-brother Drogo de Hauteville. The divorce from Alberade and the marriage to Sigelgaita were probably part of a strategy of alliance with the remaining Lombard princes, of whom Gaimar IV was the leader. Alberade, for her part, appears to have had no qualms about dissolving her marriage. Sigelgaita and Robert had eight children of whom Roger Bursa, Sybille and Maud/Mafalda/Maaltis would have progeny.
     “Sigelgaita attempted to mediate between her brother Gisulf II, prince of Salerno, and her husband when their relations soured, but her pleas went unheeded and she accepted her brother's lot in the war with Robert in 1078.
     “Sigelgaita frequently accompanied Robert on his conquests. Although at first she tried to persuade him not to attack the Byzantine empire, she nevertheless accompanied him on his campaign against it. At the Battle of Dyrrhachium she fought in full armour, rallying Robert's troops when they were initially repulsed by the Byzantine army. According to the Byzantine chronicler Anna Komnene Doukaina, the daughter of Alexios I Komnenos, emperor of Byzantium, she was 'like another Pallas, if not a second Athena', and in the Alexiad, Anna's account of her father's reign, she attributes to Sigelgaita a quote from the Iliad.
     “In 1083 Sigelgaita returned to Italy with Robert to defend Pope Gregory VII against Emperor Heinrich IV. She accompanied him on a second campaign against the Byzantine empire, during which Robert died on Cephalonia of a fever on 17 July 1085, with Sigelgaita at his side. Early in 1086 Sigelgaita was in Salerno making a donation of the town of Centraro in his honour to the Abbey of Monte Cassino, which the couple had endowed well throughout their married life. Sigelgaita donated a large amount of silver to the abbey for her health while she was ill on another occasion.
     “Supposedly she tried to poison Robert's son Boemund by his first wife, although the two eventually came to an agreement by which her son Roger I Bursa was allowed to succeed Robert in the duchy. With her son Roger she put the Jews of Bari under that city's archbishop. She died on 16 April 1090, and was at her own request buried in the Abbey of Monte Cassino.”.³ GAV-26 EDV-36.

; Per Med Lands:
     "SICHELGAITA ([1040/45]-Salerno 27 Jul 1090, bur Monte Cassino). The Gestis Ducum Normannorum names "primogenitam filiam Gaumarii principis Salerni…Sichelgaitam" as the wife of "Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena dux Apuliæ"[1048]. The Annals of Romoald in 1060 record the marriage of "Sikelgaitum Guaimerii principis filia" and "Robbertus Guiscardus"[1049]. Malaterra names "filiamque Gaimari Salernitani principis Sigelgaytam" as the second wife of Robert "Guiscard"[1050]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the second wife of Robert as "sororem Salernitani principis…Sikelgaita"[1051]. Her birth date is estimated from her having borne children immediately after her marriage. Her husband became heir to the Principality of Salerno through this marriage, although her husband forestalled his inheritance by conquering Salerno in 1077. The Alexeiad names Robert "Guiscard"'s wife Gaita when recording that "she went on campaign with her husband and when she donned armour she was indeed a formidable sight"[1052]. She successfully laid siege to Trani, while her husband did the same at Taranto, as part of their campaign to suppress the rebellion of autumn 1078. She also fought in the battle to capture Durazzo in 1081/82. The Annals of Romoald record the death in Apr 1090 of "Sikelgaita ducissa mater Rogerii ducis"[1053].
     "m ([1058/59]) as his second wife, ROBERT "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa)."
Med Lands cites:
; Per Med Lands:
     "GUAIMAR di Salerno, [adopted] son of GUAIMAR III Prince of Salerno & his second wife Gaitelgrima of Capua ([1010/12]-murdered 3 Jun 1052). The dating clause of a charter dated Nov 1018 refers to the thirtieth year of "principatus domni…Guaimari" and the first year of "principatus domni Guaimari eius filii…principibus"[972]. The dating clause of a charter dated Jul 1020 refers to the thirty-second year of "principatus domni Guaimari" and the second year of "principatus domni Guaimarii optato filio…principes"[973]. This is the only reference so far found to Prince Guaimar IV having been the adopted son of Prince Guaimar III. It is assumed to be an error. "Guaimarius et Guaimarius…Longobardorum gentis Principes" confirmed the rights of Salerno church, with the consent of "Gaitelgrime Principisse…coniugis nostre", by charter dated May 1023, the dating clause stating that the year was the 35th of "Domni Guaimarii Principis" and the 5th of "Domni Guaimarii eius filio", subscribed by "Gaitelgrimam Guaimarii III uxorem" and "uxorem Guaimarii IV…Gemmam"[974]. Amatus records that Guaimar, son of the Prince of Salerno, was captured by the archbishop of Cologne on the orders of Emperor Heinrich II and sent to Pope Benedict [VIII][975]. The Catalogus Principum Salerni record that "Weimarius alter eius filius [=Weimarius]" succeeded his father as GUAIMAR IV Prince of Salerno and ruled for 34 years and 17 days[976]. The dating clause of two charters dated Jun 1027 and Jul 1027 refer to the ninth year of "principatus domni…Guaimari" and the first year of "principatus domne Gaytelgrime genetrice eius"[977], indicating that Gaitelgrima was appointed co-ruler or regent because of the minority of her son. Orderic Vitalis records that “Drogo quidam Normannus miles” left on pilgrimage to Jerusalem and, on his return, stopped "cum sociis suis Waimalchus dux apud Psalernum", from where he expelled "Sarracenorum" who had been demanding tribute[978]. The dating clause of a charter dated Jan 1038 refers to the twentieth year of "principatus domni…Guaimari" and the first year of "principatus domni Iohanni eius filii"[979]. The Catalogus Principum Salerni records that Prince Guaimar IV conquered the duchies of Sorrento and Amalfi, and the principality of Capua[980]. The dating clause of a charter dated Dec 1039 refers to the twenty-second year of "principatus Salerni domni…Guaimari", the second year of "principatus eius Capue" and the first year of "ducatus eius Amalfi et Sirento"[981] enables the dating of these conquests to be estimated precisely: Prince of Capua [1038/early 1039]. Duke of Sorrento [late 1039/1040]. The Chronicon Amalphitani records that "Dominus Guaimarius Princeps Salerni" was installed as Duke of Amalfi in Apr 1039 and ruled for five years and six months[982]. Amatus records that Guaimar was invested as Prince of Capua by Emperor Konrad II (presumably as a confirmation of his acquisition of the principality by conquest), who also made him "his adopted son", on the latter's visit to Italy[983]. The dating clause of a charter dated Apr 1042 refers to the twenty-fourth year of "principatus Guaimari, et quarto principatus eius Capuæ et tertio ducatus Amalphiæ et Sirrenti" and the first year of "Gisulphi filii eius"[984]. Prince Guaimar and his son assumed the titles Duke of Apulia and Calabria: the dating clause of a charter dated Jan 1043 refers to the first year of "ducatus illorum Apulie et Calabrie"[985], this title being used for the last time in a charter dated 1047[986]. Amatus records that Prince Guaimar was expelled from Capua in [1047] by Emperor Heinrich III and that the emperor restored Prince Pandolf IV but recaptured the city[987]. The Annals of Romoald record that "Guaimarius princeps Salerni" was killed "a suis" and succeeded by his son "Gisolfus"[988]. The Annales Casinenses record that "Guaimarius princeps" was killed in 1052[989]. The Chronicon Amalphitani records that "Dominus Guaimarius Princeps Salerni" was killed in 1052 after ruling for 23 years[990]. Amatus describes in detail the plot to murder him[991].
     "The primary sources present considerable difficulty about the wife or wives of Prince Guaimar IV. As will be seen from the extracts which are quoted below, the only explanation which reconciles all the sources is that the prince married three times, his first and third wives having the same name. However, the possibility cannot be excluded that one or more of these sources is defective in some way and that the information contained in the documents is inaccurate.
     "m firstly (before May 1023) GEMMA, daughter of ---. "Guaimarius et Guaimarius…Longobardorum gentis Principes" confirmed the rights of Salerno church, with the consent of "Gaitelgrime Principisse…coniugis nostre", by charter dated May 1023, the dating clause stating that the year was the thirty-fifth of "Domni Guaimarii Principis" and the fifth of "Domni Guaimarii eius filio", subscribed by "Gaitelgrimam Guaimarii III uxorem" and "uxorem Guaimarii IV…Gemmam"[992]. The dating of this document, together with the apparent existence of Prince Guaimar´s supposed second wife Purpura, indicates that it could not refer to Guaimar´s known wife Gemma of Capua and therefore that this Gemma was an otherwise unrecorded first wife.
     "m secondly PURPURA, daughter of --- (-before 1032). "Dominæ Gaytelgrimæ comitissæ filiæ bonæ recordationis domini Guaimarii…principis et ducis" donated property for the souls of "domini Drogonis et domini Roberti et domini Alfredi comitum qui fuerunt viri sui" and for the souls of "Purpure genitricis suæ et…Ricardi filii sui qui de ipso Roberto comite marito suo primogenitum habuit", by charter dated Jan 1087[993]. As mentioned below, Amatus records that "Guaimar" [which indicates Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno from the context] gave his daughter in marriage to "Drogo…with a very grand dowry"[994]. Reading these two sources together, it is assumed that Gaitelgrima was the daughter of Prince Gaimar IV by an otherwise unrecorded marriage to Purpura. One possibility is that the extract from Amatus should have read "sister" instead of "daughter". However, Gaitelgrima is recorded with children from both her second and third marriages which suggests that it is unlikely that Purpura, first wife of Guaimar III Prince of Salerno, was her mother as she died in [1010/11].
     "m thirdly (before May 1032) GEMMA of Capua, daughter of LAIDOLF of Capua & his first wife --- (-after Dec 1070). "Waimarius…Longobardorum gentis Principes" confirmed the rights of Salerno church, with the consent of "Gemme Principisse…coniugis", by charter dated May 1032[995]. Amatus refers to the wife of Prince Guaimar as sister of Landolf, one of his murderers[996]. A charter dated Jul 1059, under which "Aloara filia quondam Romoaldi comitis que uxor denique Petri comitis et referendarii fuerat" donated property, quotes an earlier charter under which "Guaimar Prince of Salerno", in "the fourteenth year" of his reign, granted property in Salerno to "Petri comiti thio et referendario nostro" at the request of "Laidolfi comitis socero nostro"[997]. It is assumed that this document refers to Prince Guaimar IV (whose fourteenth year was 1032) and that "Laidolfi comitis" was therefore the father of the prince´s third wife. Gemma donated a mill at Vietri to Cava, with the consent of "domni nostri Gisulfi et Landolfi et Guidonis et Iohannis et Gaimarii filiorum suorum", by charter dated Dec 1070[998]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Stasser: “Sichelgaita, dau of Prince Gaimar IV of Salerno by his 2nd wife Gemma, dau of a count Laidulf, presumably of Teano”.¹⁸

     Herbastus (?) was born circa 911 at Normandy, France.³
Herbastus (?) died in 1002.⁴
     GAV-28 EDV-27 GKJ-28. Herbastus (?) was also known as Herfast/Herphaste de Crepon.²

     Gunnora (Gunnor, Gonnor) de Crepon Duchess of Normandy married Hugh de Mortimer Bishop of Coustances.³
Gunnora (Gunnor, Gonnor) de Crepon Duchess of Normandy was born circa 936 at Normandy, France.^4,5,6 She married Richard I "The Fearless" (?) 3rd Duke of Normandy, son of Guillaume I "Longsword" (?) Duke of Normandy and AdelaSprote (?) de Bretagne, after 962 at France.^7,8,2

Gunnora (Gunnor, Gonnor) de Crepon Duchess of Normandy died between 1027 and 1031 at France (now); either 1027 or 1031; Racines et Histoire says d. 5/1/1031.^8,7,1
     GAV-27 EDV-27 GKJ-27.

     Conan I "Le Tort" (?) Duc de Bretagne, Cte de Rennes was born circa 927 at Brittany, France.^8,2,4 He married Ermengarde (?) d'Anjou, Duchess of Bretagne, daughter of Geoffroi I "Grisegonelle" (?) Comte d'Anjou and Adèle de Troyes, in 973
;      According to The Henry Project: "Rodulfus Glaber [ii, 3 (pp. 30-1)] states that Conan married a sister of count Foulques of Anjou, the Cronicle of S. Florent says that Geoffrey was son of Conan by a sister of Foulques [Lobineau (1707), 2: 85], and the Angevin genealogical collection states that Judith, wife of Richard of Normandy, was the daughter of Conan by his wife Ermengarde, daughter of Geoffroy of Anjou [Poupardin (1900), 208]."^{9,1,2,10,4,6,3}
Conan I "Le Tort" (?) Duc de Bretagne, Cte de Rennes died on 27 June 992 at Conquereuil, Departement de la Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France (now);
Killed in battle. Per Wikipedia:
     "The Battle of Conquereuil was fought on June 27, 992 AD between the Bretons under Conan I, Duke of Brittany at an unknown age and the Angevins under Fulk the Black.[1][b][2]
     "Duke Conan had the Breton city of Nantes under siege, when he learned that Fulk was marching with an army to relieve the city. Conan raised the siege and began marching his troops back in the direction of Rennes to face Fulk. Once he had realized that his army could not outrun Fulk, Conan halted at Conquereuil and prepared the battlefield, digging pits and ditches which were flooded by the water of nearby swamps and then hidden by covering them lightly with sod, and behind this prepared earthworks which had their flanks secured by the swamps.[2]
     "The Angevins attacked, and Breton troops lured the Angevin knights into the flooded pits by feigning flight. The Bretons then counterattacked and drove the Angevins back in disarray. The Bretons apparently considered the battle won, but this was premature. Fulk reorganized his army, attacked the Bretons again, and routed them, killing Conan in the process.
     "Another version of the story suggests that the Breton counterattack was successful and drove the Angevins back in disarray. In the midst of a Breton pursuit, Conan removed his armour because it was hot, and some Angevin knights in a wood saw him, charged the unarmoured duke, and killed him, turning the battle decisively in the favor of the Angevins."
Wikipedia cites:
[1] Bachrach, Bernard S. (1993). Fulk Nerra, the Neo-Roman Consul, 987-1040. University of California Press, p. 101.
[2] Bachrach, Bernard S. (2006). Rogers, Clifford J; DeVries, Kelly; France, John (eds.) "Debate:Verbruggen's "Cavalry" and the Lyon-Thesis". Journal of Medieval Military History. Boydell Press. IV, p. 157.^{1,2,4,11,12,6,3}
Conan I "Le Tort" (?) Duc de Bretagne, Cte de Rennes was buried after 27 June 992 at Abbaye du Mont-Saint-Michel, Mont-Saint-Michel (Pontorson), Departement de la Manche, Basse-Normandie, France (now); From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     944, Bretagne, France
     DEATH     27 Jun 992 (aged 47–48), Conquereuil, Departement de la Loire-Atlantique, Pays de la Loire, France
     Family Members
     Spouse
          Ermengarde D'Anjou Bretagne De Rennes 958–1022
     Children
          Geoffroi de Bretagne unknown–1008
          Judith De Rennes 983–1017
     BURIAL     Mont Saint-Michel Abbey, Pontorson, Departement de la Manche, Basse-Normandie, France
     Created by: Jerry D. Ferren
     Added: 21 Aug 2013
     Find A Grave Memorial 115825315.^2,13
      ; Per Racines et Histoire (Anjou): "1) Ermengarde d’Anjou ° ~952/60 + 27/06/992
     ép. 1) 973/93 Conan 1er «Le Tort» de Rennes comte de Rennes (970), duc de Bretagne (988) ° 944 +X 27/06/992 (Conquereuil.)⁹ "

; Per Genealogics: "Conon was born about 927, son of Judicael Berengar, comte de Rennes. He was the count of Rennes from 958 and duke of Brittany from 990 to his death. He became ruler of Brittany after a period of civil and political unrest. About 973 Conon married Ermengarde d'Anjou, daughter of Geoffrey I, comte d'Anjou, and Adelais de Vermandois. Of their five children, Geoffrey and Judith would have progeny. Conon died in battle against his brother-in-law Foulques III 'Nerra', comte d'Anjou, at the second Battle of Conquereuil on 27 June 992, having been defeated at Conquereuil by his father-in-law Geoffrey I, comte d'Anjou, in 982. He is buried in Mont Saint Michel Abbey."⁴

Reference: Genealogics cites:

; per Baldwin email [2004]:
     "In looking into the children of Conan I of Brittany, I have found the documentation to be routine for the most part, but there are still a couple of loose ends which are worth mentioning. The list given in ES 2:75 [Geoffrey, Hawise, Judicael count of Porhoet d. 1037, and "Hurnod"] is both unsatisfactory and incomplete. [end quote] Anselme 3:45-6 gives a more complete list:
legitimate:
** Geoffrey I
** Juhael, first count of Porhoët
** Judicael, d. 1037, bishop of Vannes
** Catualon, abbot of Redon
** Urvod
** Judith m. Richard II of Normandy
[Note that ES is evidently identifying the second and third of these.]
illegitimate:
** Alain, died in battle with his father
** Judicael, called Glanderius
** 2 sons (names not given), killed at Angers
     "Another list of Conan's children appears on page 145 of M. Paul de la Bigne Villeneuve, Cartulaire de l'Abbaye de Saint-Georges de Rennes, Bulletin et Mémoires de la Société Archéologique du Département d'Ille-et-Vilaine 9 (1875), 127-312 [available at Gallica], where they are listed as Geoffrey, Juhaël, Judicaël, Judith, Catwallon, Hurwodius, Alain, and two unnamed others, i.e., all except Judicaël Glanderius, but it is clear from page 148 that he regarded Juhaël and Judicaël GLanderius to be the same person. Geoffrey and Judith are documented by numerous sources, and bishop Judicaël, Catwallon, and Hurwodius are well documented by the cartularies [e.g., the Cartulary of Redon, available at the Gallica site]. The existence of Alain and the two unnamed sons is verified by the account of the battle at Angers in the history of the counts (or "consuls") of Anjou [see "Ex Gestis Consulum Andegavenium" in RHF 10:255], leaving the following undocumented loose ends:
     "I discuss the first three briefly and the fourth in some detail.
     "1. Alain, captured and released at Angers with an unnamed brother (who might be one of Conan's other known sons), is referred to by the history of the counts of Anjou as "Alanus primogenitus Conani" (see RHF 10:255), which seems to indicate that he was the recognized successor of his father (and thus probably legitimate), and I cannot find the indication that he (or his two brothers killed at Angers) were illegitimate, as Anselme suggests.
     "2. Although he certainly survived the battle at Angers (chronology uncertain to me, but a few years before Conan's death), I have not found the source that Alain died along with his father.
     "3. Both Anselme and Villeneuve give du Paz (no title or page number) as their source for Juhaël, alleged count of Porhoët. I have checked Augustin du Paz "Histoire généalogique de plusieurs maisons illustres de Bretagne : avec l'histoire chronologique des évêques de tous les diocéses de Bretagne" (Paris 1619, available on microfilm at the FHL), but without finding anything. (Porhoët does not even appear in the index.) I am inclined to regard the claim with suspicion.
     "4. Villeneuve, on page 148, gives the following quote, citing "(Chron. de Gaël, apud D. Morice, Pr. I, 358.)" for Judicaël Glanderius:
     "Anno ab incarnatione Domini M. VIII ..... excedente Gaufrido comite Britanniæ a sæculo, filii ejus Alanus et Eudo cum matre eorum
Haldevisia, quorumdam suorum perfidia, multa perpessi sunt incommoda. Ex quorum execrando collegio Glanderius Judichael Cham filius extitit, qui se cum suis in stricto castro conferens ineptam guerram inde contra ipsos facere disposuerat. Sed ejus machinamenta injusta, Dei providentia, non multo post, facta sunt irrita. Nam quantocius ab Alano et Eudone fratre ejus cum valida manu militum obsessus, castrum in quo se contulerat, sine mora captum fuit, et ipse peremptus pœnam mortis subiit
     "My translation (corrections welcome): "In the year of the incarnation of the Lord 1008 ..... [After] Geoffrey, count of Brittany departed from life, his sons Alan and Eudes, with their mother Hawise, by the treachery of certain [men] of their own, endured much trouble. Out of their accursed association, "Glanderius Judichael Cham filius" stood out, who, gathering with his men in a cut-off ("stricto") castle, arranged for an inept war to be waged against them from there. But by the providence of God, his unjust plots were made ineffective not much later. For, as soon as the castle in which he had gathered was besieged by a poweful band of soldiers, he was captured without delay, and being himself destroyed, he suffered the death penalty."
     "The obvious problem is that there is no clear genetive in the words "Glanderius Judichael Cham filius" which would help us interpret those words. Remembering the likelihood that the author submitted his (nineteenth century) article in handwritten form, a possible misreading of minims by the printer to give "Cham" instead of "Chani" seems to be the best way to emend some kind of genetive out of this, giving "Glanderius Judicaël son of Chanus". However, even if this emendation is correct and "Chanus" is interpreted as some form of the name Conan, I see no clear reason to identify the father of "Glanderius" with Geoffrey's father Conan. [FHL film number 441502 appears to be the volume from which Villeneuve took the above quote. I have ordered this film at my local Family History Center, which I should have in two or three weeks, but it is also possible that a generous resident of Salt Lake City might speed things up by checking the film to see if my suggested emendation is correct. :-)]
     "As always, comments on the above loose ends are welcome. Stewart Baldwin“.¹⁴

; This is the same person as ”Conan I” at The Henry Project.“.³ GAV-27 EDV-28 GKJ-28.

; This is the same person as ”Conan I of Rennes” at Wikipedia and as ”Conan Ier de Bretagne” at Wikipédia (FR).^11,15

; Per Med Lands:
     "CONAN de Rennes, son of JUDICAËL [Juhael] Comte de Rennes & his wife Gerberge --- (-killed in battle Conquereil 27 Jun 992). The Chronicle of Nantes names "Conano filio Judicael Berengarii Redonensi comite" when recording that he held a large part of Brittany from Thibaut [II] Comte de Blois and fought with Hoël Comte de Nantes[115]. His parentage is confirmed by the Chronico Sancti Michaelis which records the death of his grandson "Gaufridus Dux Britanniæ filius Conani filii Juhelli Berengarii" in 1008[116]. Comte de Rennes. He succeeded in [970] as CONAN I "le Tort" Duke of Brittany. Rodulfus Glaber records that Conan "crowned himself with a royal diadem", was defeated by his brother-in-law Foulques Comte d'Anjou, and surrendered after his right hand had been cut off[117]. The Chronico Sancti Michaelis records that "Conanus Brito…filius Juhelli Berengarii" was killed in battle "V Kal Jul 992" against Foulques Comte d'Anjou[118]. The Chronicle of Nantes reports that he was killed at the battle of Conquereuil[119], dated "992 V Kal Jul" in the Chronicon britannicum[120]. The Chronicon Kemperlegiense records the death "in bello Conçurruç…V Kal Jul" of "Conanus comes, filius Iudicaëlis Berengarii Comitis Redonensis"[121].
     "m (973) ERMENGARDE d'Anjou, daughter of GEOFFROY I "Grisegonelle" Comte d'Anjou & his first wife Adela de Meaux [Vermandois-Carolingian] (before 965-after 982). Rodulfus Glaber records that Conan married the sister of Foulques of Anjou but does not name her[122]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified."
Med Lands cites: He was Comte de Rennes between 958 and 992.^2,16,11 He was Duc de Bretagne, princeps Britannorum
     See attached image of family tree of the Dukes of Brittany from the 9th century, to the annexation of Brittany by France in 1532. (from Wikipedia: By Muriel Gottrop - drawn by Muriel Gottrop and corrected by others, CC BY-SA 1.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=76637945)
     Also see attached image of map of Brittany in the 9th century. (from Wikipedia: By France - Grand Ouest - map-blank.svg: (Sémhurderivative work: Fab5669 (talk) - France - Grand Ouest - map-blank.svgLouis Élegoët, Bretagne une histoire, CRDP de Bretagne, 2000, p. 54 : Limites successives de la Bretagne au IXe siècle.Il était une fois l'Ouest, éditions Ouest-France, 2009, p.11 : Les frontières de la Bretagne des origines au XVe siècle., CC BY-SA 3.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=12049589) between 990 and 992.^2,16,11

     Béraud/Berold (?) married Ermengard (?)
;
Her 2nd husband.³ Béraud/Berold (?) was born circa 942.^4,5
     Reference: Genealogics cites: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, 4 volumes, Marburg, 1953, 1975., W. K. Prinz von Isenburg, Reference: II 110.⁶

; Per Genealogy.EU (Savoy 1): “[Umberto's] father may have been named Beroldus, and his mother was almost certainly the Ermengarde who as a widow m. King Rudolf III of Burgundy. Umberto was probably of Teutonic origin and a descendant of the Saxon hero Wittekind”.⁷ GAV-27 EDV-28.

; NB: The origin of Umberto is unknown.
     Genealogics shows Umberto's father to be Berold. Med Lands challenges the idea that Berold/Béraud was the father of Umberto, but says it is not impossible. See Note Per Med Lands.
     Wikipédia (Fr.) states: "Les historiens contemporains semblent au gré des recherches s'éloigner des anciennes thèses en proposant quelques pistes nouvelles." This implies that early speculation about a reltionship with Berold/Béraud is now considered unlikely. The article reviews some of the more recent (post 2000) research.
Conclusion: I have left the relationship in place just to provide evidence of it in some literature. GA Vaut.^2,8,9

     Anselm II (?) married Aldiud (?) circa 970.²

Anselm II (?) died before 1019.³
     GAV-28 EDV-28.

; Per Med Lands:
     "ANSELM [II] (-before [1019]). "Otto…imperator augustus" donated property "in pago Bibligouue in comitatu Anshelmi in villa Chupinga" to the bishopric of Chur in exchange for property "predii…Adalberto filio Liutuuardi…in pago Suerzza in comitatu Gotefridi in villa Alemuntinga" by charter dated 22 Apr 966[260]. "…Anselmus episcopus Augustensis…Anselmus pater Anselmi episcopi, Rotbertus frater eius…" witnessed the charter dated [1001/02] under which Rudolf III King of Burgundy confirmed a donation to Romainmotier[261]. A charter dated Jan 1006 records that "Vuillelmus de monte Ioveto" donated property to "S. Egidio" of which one was "in valle Mugnana", in which "Anselmus" held three parts and "Uldricus comes" held the fourth, and the other "in loco Intola" in which "Uldiricus comes" held two parts[262].
     "m ALDIUD, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 19 Aug [1019] of "Burchardus sancta Viennensis archiepiscopus et Udolricus frater meus et advocatus meus" granted property "in pago Genevensi…in villa Marischa…a circio Lemani lacus" made "pro remedio animarum…genitore nostro Anselmo sive pro genetrice nostra Aaldui"[263]. A series of documents, including this charter, shows that Aldiud had been the mistress of Conrad I King of Burgundy, probably before her marriage to Anselm, and that she gave birth to Burchard Archbishop of Lyon by the king. This is established as follows. Firstly, the Chronicon Hugonis names the king’s son, the archbishop of Lyon, as "Burchardus, Rodulfi regis frater, Conradi ex concubina filius"[264]. Secondly, Burchard’s mother’s name is confirmed as Aldiud by a charter dated 14 Feb 1005, which records that "Burchardum Lugdunensem archiepiscopum" donated property "in loco Oponlongis infra comitatum Ottingen" which he had "ex patre matris suæ Aldiud quod rex Chuonradus ei præbuit" to Anselm bishop of Aosta[265]. Thirdly, the name of the father of Anselm Bishop of Aosta is confirmed as Anselm in the charter of Rudolf III King of Burgundy for Romainmotier dated [1001/02], which was witnessed by "…Anselmus episcopus Augustensis…Anselmus pater Anselmi episcopi…"[266]. Fourthly, a charter dated 1 Nov 1002, noted by Rivaz in his compiled index of Burgundian charters, confirms that Anselm Bishop of Aosta and Burchard Archbishop of Lyon were brothers: "Burchard archévêque de Lyon et abbé de Saint-Maurice" [Aldiud’s illegitimate son] granted property "dans les comtés de Valais et de Vaud" to "Gauslin", with the consent of "Anselme son frère évêque d'Aoste et prévôt de ladite abbaye"[267]. Fifthly, Anselm and Aldiud were also parents of Burchard Archbishop of Vienne and Udalrich his avocatus, as shown by the charter dated 19 Aug [1019] referred to above[268]. The conclusion therefore is that the only way in which Burchard Archbishop of Lyon could have been the brother of the three brothers Anselm, Burchard and Odalric is if they shared the same mother, who gave birth to them by different fathers. Aldiud’s relationship with the earliest counts of Savoy is indicated by Rodolfus Glauber who describes Burchard, son of Count Humbert "aux Blanches Mains", as nepos of Aldiud's illegitimate son[269]. This relationship is explained by Count Humbert's wife being the legitimate daughter of Anselm and Aldiud, as shown below. The Chronicon Hugonis specifies that the king’s son Burchard was appointed archbishop (dated to 978) when still a child[270]. This presumably dates Aldiud’s relationship to the King Conrad to [965/70], which is probably before she married Anselm."
Med Lands cites:

     Adalbert (?) King of Lombardy, Marquis of Ivrea, Count of Aosta was born between 932 and 936; Leo van de Pas says b. ca 936.^1,2,8 He married Gerberge de Mâcon Countess of Burgundy, daughter of Lambert (?) Cte de Châlons and Unknown (?), before 960
;
Her 1st husband.^1,2,9,8,6
Adalbert (?) King of Lombardy, Marquis of Ivrea, Count of Aosta died circa 20 April 975 at Autun, France (now); The Henry Project says d. 20 April 975?^1,2,8,6
      ; Per Med Lands:
     "ADALBERTO d´Ivrea ([932/936]-Autun 30 Apr 971[545]). Liudprand names "Adalbertus" as son of "Berengarius"[546]. His father installed him in 951 as ADALBERTO associate-King of Italy. When Otto I King of Germany invaded Italy in 962, Adalberto retreated with his brother Guido to fortresses near Lakes Como and Garda. Conspiring with Pope John XII, he entered Rome in Oct 963 but was put to flight by Emperor Otto in the following month, along with Pope John whom Otto deposed for his betrayal. Adalberto wandered the Mediterranean for three years unsuccessfully attempting to find support, and eventually retired to lands in the valley of the Saône.
     "m (before [960/62]) as her first husband, GERBERGE, daughter of --- & his wife Adélaïde [de Bourgogne] ([945]-11 Dec [986/991]). Her name and her two marriages are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, which names "Guilelmum Ottonem et eius matrem Gerbergam" when recording that her son was adopted by his mother's second husband "dux Burgundie Henricus"[547]. Her birth date is estimated from the estimated birth date of her son in [960/62]. The Vita of Hugues Comte de Chalon refers to his (unnamed) sister as having married the Duke of Burgundy[548]. Chronologically, this refers most probably to Duke Henri who died in 1002, although the original of this document has not yet been consulted to check whether the wording supports this conclusion. Gerberge's origin has not yet been corroborated in the other primary sources so far consulted. The Vita appears to indicate that she was Gerberge, daughter of Lambert Comte de Chalon, but this raises several problems if it is correct. Firstly, on the death without direct heirs in 1039 of her supposed brother Hugues Comte de Chalon, the county was inherited by the comparatively obscure children of his younger sister Mathilde, apparently ignoring the superior claims of Gerberge's own numerous descendants, among whom were the powerful counts palatine of Burgundy who would presumably not have missed the opportunity of acquiring another county. Rodulfus Glaber does record that "Hugo filius Lanberti Cabilonensis comitis…episcopus Autissioderi" was an opponent of "Willemus, Henrici ducis priuignus, Adalberti Longobardorum ducis filius"[549], which could explain why Bishop Hugues favoured his nephew by his younger sister to succeed to his county. Nevertheless, after the bishop's death, his past opposition to Comte Otto-Guillaume may have provided an excuse for his son to intervene in the Chalon succession if he had a legitimate claim. Secondly, considering the likely birth date of her son, Gerberge's first marriage must have taken place while her husband and father-in-law were still reigning kings of Italy. They were under continuous pressure from Otto I King of Germany and it is likely that Adalberto's marriage could have brought additional political support. It is not clear how the relatively obscure count of Chalon could have provided this support. Thirdly, after the death in 978 of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and his widow's second marriage to Geoffroy I Comte d'Anjou, no record has been found of Henri Duke of Burgundy intervening to prevent Comte Geoffroy taking control of the county of Chalon, which would have been the likely course of action if his wife was the deceased count's oldest child. Fourthly, Gerberge's estimated birth date creates serious chronological problems if she was the daughter of Lambert's only known wife Adelais. In conclusion, considerable doubt appears to subsist concerning this origin of Gerberge, although no alternative can so far be proposed if we are to respect the wording of the Vita. She married secondly Henri Duke of Burgundy [Capet]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 11 Dec of "Gerberga comitissa uxor Henrici ducis"[550]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogics:
     "Adalbert was born about 936, the son of Berengar II, king of Italy, and Willa of Tuscany.
     "On 15 December 950, both he and his father were crowned kings of Italy after the death of King Lothar. His father forced Aelis (Adelheid) de Bourgogne, widow of the late Lothar, to marry Adalbert and cement their claim to the kingship. In 951 the German king Otto I invaded Italy and rescued Aelis, marrying her himself. He forced Berengar and Adalbert to do homage to him for their kingdom in 952.
     "In 953 Adalbert began besieging Count Adalbert Azzo of Canossa, in his Canossan castle, where Adelais had taken refuge two years earlier. Around this time Adalbert married Gerberga de Mâcon, daughter of Liétaud II de Mâcon, comte de Bourgogne, comte de Mâcon, and Ermengarde de Châlons. Their son Eudes Guillaume was born about 955.
     "In 960 Adalbert joined his father in attacking Pope John XII. Otto came down at the pope's call and defeated the two co-kings and was crowned emperor. Adalbert fled to Fraxinet, then under the Saracens. From there he fled to Corsica. When he returned, he tried to take Pavia, the Italian capital, but was defeated by another invading Swabian army, this time under Burchard III. Only the intercession of his brothers Konrad and Guy, who died fighting, saved him to fight another day, which he never did. His negotiations with the Byzantine emperor fell through and he retired with his wife Gerberga to Burgundy, where he died at Autun some time between 972 and 975. Adalbert's widow married Henri, duc de Bourgogne, and Adalbert's son Eudes Guillaume inherited the county of Burgundy through his stepfather, making him the forefather of the Free Counts of Burgundy, and the ancestor in the male line of the kings of Castile and León and princes of Orange."

[See Note Per Med Lands]¹⁰

Reference: Genealogics cites:

; This is the same person as ”Adalberto” at The Henry Project.⁶

; Per Wikipédia (Fr.):
     "Aubert Ier d'Italie ou Adalbert Ier d'Italie (v. 932/936 - † 30 avril 971, Autun) est roi associé d'Italie (roi des Lombards), avec son père Bérenger II d'Italie, de 950 à 964, et marquis d'Ivrée (Aubert II) de 965 à (971 ?)1.
Famille
     "Issu de la Maison d'Ivrée, son père est Bérenger II d'Italie (v. 900 - 6 juillet 966, mort en prison et enterré à Ratisbonne), fils de Adalbert Ier (v. 900- 6 juillet 966), comte et marquis (marchese) d'Ivrée, et de sa première femme Gisèle de Frioul (Gisela di Friulia). Par sa mère, Bérenger II est le petit-fils (et Aubert Ier l'arrière-petit-fils) de Bérenger Ier de Frioul, roi d'Italie (898-900 et 902–922) et empereur d'Occident (915–924)2.
     "Sa mère est Willa (lat. Yhilda) d'Arles (v. 910 - apr. 966, Bamberg), fille de Boson d'Arles, comte d’Avignon, marquis de Toscane ; et de Willa (mêmes prénoms). La mère d'Aubert Ier ordonne l'emprisonnement d'Adelheid, la veuve de Lothaire (prédécesseur de son époux sur le trône d'Italie). Lorsque Othon roi de Germanie attaque son époux, elle s'enfuit avec lui à la forteresse de San Giulio, mais est capturée et emmenée avec Béranger II à Bromberg. Selon Regino, elle se fait nonne après la mort de son mari et avant l’enterrement de celui-ci2.
     "Ses parents s'épousent vers 930/931. Aubert Ier est l'aîné de leurs sept enfants2 :
** Aubert Ier.
** Guido d´Ivrea (v. 940- † lors d'une bataille sur le Po le 25 juin 965)2..
** Conrad d'Ivrée (Corrado Cono, lat. Conone) († v. 998/1001), margrave de Milan (v. 957-v. 961) ; il fait la paix avec l'empereur2.
** Gisla d´Ivrée, nonne, vivante en 9652.
** Gilberge d´Ivrée (Gilberga, °945-)2.
** Suzanne d´Ivrée (Rozala, v. 950/960-13 décembre 1003 ou 7 février 1004, enterrée dans l'église de l'abbaye Saint-Pierre-au-Mont-Blandin à Gand. Regino mentionne que deux des filles de l'ex-roi Bérenger sont élevées au palais de l'empereur après avoir été amenées en Allemagne : Rozala pourrait être l'une d'elles, attendu que l'empereur a arrangé son mariage2..
** Berta (? La source primaire concernant son parentage n'a pas été identifiée), abbesse de San Sisto à Piacenza en 9522.
Biographie
     "En 945 Bérenger d'Ivrée, père d'Aubert, intervient en Italie depuis la Germanie, avec le soutien du roi de Francie orientale (Germanie) Otton Ier, et contraint à l'exil le roi d'Italie Hugues d'Arles. Celui-ci accepte d'abdiquer à condition que son fils Lothaire lui succède, ce que Bérenger lui accorde ; mais Bérenger prend le titre de summus consiliarius et la réalité du pouvoir demeure cependant entre ses mains.
     "En 950, Lothaire meurt, semble-t-il empoisonné sur ordre de Bérenger qui est proclamé roi d'Italie par une diète à Pavie le 15 décembre 950. Bérenger s'associe son fils Aubert1, qui est couronné avec lui, et lui destine en mariage Adélaïde de Bourgogne, veuve de Lothaire. Celle-ci ayant refusé, il la retient prisonnière dès avril 951. Mais elle parvient à s'enfuir quelques mois plus tard, en août 951, et se réfugie au Château de Canossa sous la protection d'Albert Azzon, marquis d'Este. De là, elle appelle le roi de Germanie à son secours. Otton accourt aussitôt pour se rendre maître de l'Italie, mettant en fuite Bérenger et son fils Aubert, puis il retourne en Saxe après avoir confié l'Italie à son gendre Conrad le Roux, et demande la main d'Adélaïde. Celle-ci accepte de l'épouser et devient reine de Germanie.
     "Privé de ses états, Bérenger se rend en 952 à la première diète d'Ausbourg, où ils lui sont restitués, mais avec le titre de vice-roi. L'Italie devient un fief du roi de Germanie, lequel se réserve le titre de roi des Francs et des Lombards. Cependant, dès son retour en Italie, Bérenger s'empresse d'assiéger le château de Canosse, afin de punir le marquis d'Este pour avoir offert une retraite à la reine Adélaïde. Après trois ans de siège, en 956 Albert Azzon est secouru par le roi de Germanie qui charge son fils Ludolphe d'envahir une seconde fois l'Italie. Bérenger prend de nouveau la fuite, tandis que son fils Aubert livre bataille. Ludolphe les fait prisonniers, l'un après l'autre, puis les laisse partir libres. L'Italie est occupée par Ludolphe jusqu'à sa mort en septembre 957.
     "Bérenger et Aubert s'emparent de nouveau de l'Italie. En 960, ils envahissent les États pontificaux, conduisant Otton à intervenir une troisième fois, cette fois à l'appel du pape. En octobre 961 Otton fait déposer Bérenger et Aubert à la diète de Pavie. Ensuite, parvenu jusqu'à Rome, il est couronné empereur par Jean XII en février 962 ; la couronne impériale est restée jusque là vacante depuis la mort en 922 de Bérenger Ier, grand-père de Bérenger II et arrière-grand-père d'Aubert.
     "Son frère Conrad (Conone) abandonne Aubert, reconnaissant l'autorité de l'empereur, et est installé vers 965 comme Corrado marquis d'Ivrée1.
     "Mais Bérenger poursuit la lutte, jusqu'à ce qu'il soit finalement pris avec sa femme Willa, en 964. Tous deux sont emmenés captifs à Bamberg, où Bérenger meurt en 966. Après la mort de son époux, Willa devient religieuse.
     "Quant à Aubert, il erre à l'aventure de 964 à 967 en compagnie de son frère Conon ou Conrad. Adalbert revient en Italie en 965, après le retour d'Othon Ier en Allemagne, et cherche à fomenter une rébellion contre le pape Jean XIII imposé par l'empereur ; mais il est vaincu par le duc de Souabe Bouchard III, à qui l'empereur avait laissé le soin de rétablir l'ordre. Il ne réussit pas non plus à se rétablir dans la marche d'Ivrée après la mort de son frère Guy la même annéen 1.
     "En 968, Adalbert s'allie avec l'empereur grec Nicéphore Ier Phocas dans le conflit qui l'oppose à Othon Ier pour le contrôle des Pouilles et de la Calabre3 L'année suivante, à la fin des hostilités entre les deux empires après le meurtre de Nicéphore Ier, Adalbert est contraint de se réfugier en Bourgogne où il meurt à Autun.
Mariage et descendance
     "Il se marie avec Gerberge de Chalon (fille de Lambert de Chalon), dont sont issus1 :
Voir aussi
Articles connexes
** Liste des rois d'Italie - Marche d'Ivrée - Maison d'Ivrée: https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liste_des_rois_d%27Italie
** Empire carolingien - Empire germanique: https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Empire_carolingien
** Comté de Bourgogne - Liste des comtes palatins de Bourgogne: https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Empire_carolingien
Bibliographie
** Charles Clémencet, avec la collaboration de Maur Dantine et d'Ursin Durand ; et continué par Nicolas Viton de Saint-Allais et al., L'Art de vérifier les dates, t. 7 (« vol. 12 » selon google), Paris, impr. Valade, 1818 (lire en ligne [archive]).
Liens externes
** (en) Charles Cawley, « Adalberto d´Ivrea (-971) » [archive], dans « Northern Italy (part 1) », ch. 5 : « Counties in Piemonte and Val d'Aosta », section C : « Marchesi d'Ivrea », sur MedLands – Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [archive] (consulté le 20 février 2019). Document utilisé pour la rédaction de l’article
Notes et références
Notes
1. La marche d'Ivrée demeure vacante de 965, après la mort de Guy d'Ivrée jusqu'à ce que son frère Conrad se soumette à Othon Ier.
Références
1. « Adalberto d´Ivrea (-971) », dans « Northern Italy (part 1) », p. sur MedLands [archive]. Pour les informations sur les parents d'Aubert Ier, voir les lignes précédant la section sur« Adalberto d´Ivrea (-971) ».
2. (en) Charles Cawley, « Berengario d´Ivrea » [archive], dans « Northern Italy (part 1) », ch. 5 : « Counties in Piemonte and Val d'Aosta », section C : « Marchesi d'Ivrea », sur MedLands – Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [archive] (consulté le 4 janvier 2018)
3. Robert Folz, La naissance du Saint-Empire, « Le Mémorial des Siècles : xe siècle », éd. Albin Michel, Paris, 1967, p. 115-116.
4. (en) Charles Cawley, « « Guglielmo d´Ivrea (-1026) » (Otton-Guillaume de Bourgogne) » [archive], dans « Northern Italy (part 1) », ch. 5 : « Counties in Piemonte and Val d'Aosta », section C : « Marchesi d'Ivrea », sur MedLands [archive] (consulté le 4 janvier 2018).
5. (en) Charles Cawley, « « Willibirg (m. Liutold) » (Otton-Guillaume de Bourgogne) » [archive], dans « Northern Italy (part 1) », ch. 5 : « Counties in Piemonte and Val d'Aosta », section C : « Marchesi d'Ivrea », sur MedLands [archive] (consulté le 4 janvier 2018)."

[See Note Per Med Lands]³

; Per Wikipedia:
     "Adalbert (born 932×936, died 971×975) was the king of Italy from 950 until 961, ruling jointly with his father, Berengar II. After their deposition, Adalbert continued to claim the Italian kingdom until his defeat in battle by the forces of Otto I in 965. Since he was the second Adalbert in his family, the Anscarids, he is sometimes numbered Adalbert II. His name is occasionally, especially in older works, shortened to Albert.
Accession
     "Adalbert was born between 932 and 936, the son of Berengar, then margrave of Ivrea, and Willa, daughter of Boso, margrave of Tuscany.[1][2] In 950, he and his father were simultaneously elected by the high nobility to succeed King Lothar II of Italy. They were crowned together in the basilica of Saint Michael in Pavia on 15 December.[1] Berengar tried to force Lothair's widow, Adelaide, to marry Adalbert and cement their claim to joint kingship. Although later traditions speak of a marriage, Adelaide refused to be married and fled to Canossa. She was tracked down and imprisoned for four months at Como.[3]
German invasion
     "In 951, King Otto I of Germany invaded Italy, forcing the release of Adelaide and marrying her himself.[4] He made no effort to depose the kings of Italy, however. Instead, Adalbert and Berengar were compelled to attend the Diet of Augsburg in Germany in August 952, where Otto formally invested them with the kingdom of Italy, thus subjecting the kingdom to Germany. Between 953 and 956, Adalbert and Berengar besieged Count Adalbert Azzo of Canossa in his castle, where Adelaide had taken refuge in 951.[1] In 956, Duke Liudolf of Swabia, Otto's son, entered Italy with a large army to re-assert his father's authority. Adalbert gathered a large force to oppose him. He defeated Liudolf, but before the latter could return to Germany he died in September 957. Following this victory, Adalbert, assisted by Duke Hugh of Tuscany, campaigned against Duke Theobald II of Spoleto. During this campaign his forces even encroached on Roman territory in 960.[1]
     "Pope John XII asked the king of Germany for help against Adalbert.[5] Otto entered Italy in 961, while Adalbert assembled a large army at Verona. According to contemporary sources it was 60,000 strong, although this is an obvious exaggeration. Many of the leading noble families refused to join in the defence of Italy except on the condition that Berengar abdicate in favour of his son. This the elder king refused to do, and thus Adalbert was unable to effectively oppose the German invasion. Otto proceeded unopposed to Milan, where he was crowned king by Archbishop Walbert in November, and from there to Rome, where he was crowned emperor by the pope on 3 February 962. Adalbert and Berengar went into hiding.[1]
Exile
     "After his imperial coronation, Otto besieged the various fortresses loyal to Adalbert and Berengar. In the fall of 962, Adalbert left Italy and took refuge with the Arabs of Fraxinetum in southern Burgundy.[1][5] From there he went to Corsica. From Corsica he opened negotiations with John XII, proposing a joint action against Otto. He sailed to Italy, landing in Civitavecchia. There he was met by the pope's representatives, who escorted him to Rome. Otto, who had forced Berengar to surrender, then marched against Rome. After a perfunctory defence, Adalbert and the pope fled.[1]
     "Adalbert returned to Corsica in his second exile. He did not try to regain Italy again until after Otto had returned north of the Alps. When he finally returned in 965, he tried to take Pavia, the Italian capital, but was defeated by another Swabian army, this time under Duke Burchard III. On 25 June, Burchard defeated him in battle between Parma and Piacenza. Fighting alongside Adalbert were his brothers: Conrad, count of Milan, who had initially made his peace with Otto, and Guy, margrave of Ivrea, who died in the fighting.[1]
     "Failing in his second attempt to regain his kingdom, Adalbert began a long series of negotiations with the Byzantine Empire, which was threatened by Otto's designs on southern Italy. When these fell through, he retired with his wife Gerberga to her family's estates in Burgundy. Adalbert died at Autun, either on 30 April 971 or between 972 and 975.[1][2] From his marriage, contracted around 956, Adalbert had one son, Otto-William, who succeeded to the county of Mâcon through marriage to the widow of the previous count. This has led some scholars to mistakenly conclude that Gerberga must have been related to the counts of Mâcon.[5] After Adalbert's death, Gerberga married Henry I, Duke of Burgundy.[2] Henry adopted Otto-William and left him the county of Burgundy.[5] Otto-William was even offered the Italian crown after the death of Arduin in 1015, although he did not accept.[1][2]
     "Sixteen diplomas issued jointly with his father and three issued by himself alone have survived from Adalbert's reign.[1] They have been edited and published.[6] Berengar and Adalbert had silver denarii minted at Pavia.[7]
References
1. Gina Fasoli, "Adalberto, re d'Italia", Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, vol. 1 (Rome: Istituto dell'Enciclopedia Italiana, 1960).
2. Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, vol. 2 (Marburg, Germany: J. A. Stargardt, 1984), table 59.
3. Eleanor Shipley Duckett, Death and Life in the Tenth Century (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1967), pp. 70–71.
4. Roger Collins, Early Medieval Europe, 300–1000, Second Edition (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999), p. 400.
5. Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister; Nobility and the Church in Burgundy, 980–1198 (Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 2009 [1987]), pp. 33 and 267.
6. L. Schiaparelli, "I diplomi di Ugo e di Lotario, di Berengario II e di Adalbert", Fonti per la Storia d'Italia, 38 (Rome: 1924), pp. 291–347.
7. J. G. Pfister, "On a Very Rare Silver Coin (denaro d'argento) of Berengarius II., King of Italy, with His Son Albertus (Adalbertus) as Coregent, A.D. 950–962", The Numismatic Chronicle and Journal of the Numismatic Society, vol. 18 (1855–56), pp. 57–75."

[See Note Per Med Lands]¹¹ GAV-27 EDV-28 GKJ-29. Adalbert (?) King of Lombardy, Marquis of Ivrea, Count of Aosta was also known as Adalberto d'Ivres King of Lombardy, Marchese d'Ivrea, Count of Aosta.³

; Per Genealogy.EU: "Adalbert, co-king of Italy (950-62), Ct of Aosta, *932/936, +Autun 972/975; m.Gerberga (+986/91) dau.of Ct Leotald of Mâcon and Besancon"

[See Note Per Med Lands].¹

; Per Med Lands:
     "[GERBERGE ([945]-11 Dec [987/991]). Her name and her two marriages are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, which names "Guilelmum Ottonem et eius matrem Gerbergam" when recording that her son was adopted by his mother's second husband "dux Burgundie Henricus"[483]. Her birth date is estimated from the estimated birth date of her son in [960/62]. Her origin is indicated by the Vita of Hugues Comte de Chalon which refers to his (unnamed) sister as having married the duke of Burgundy[484]. Chronologically, this refers most probably to Duke Henri who died in 1002, although the original of this document has not yet been consulted to check whether the wording supports this conclusion. Gerberge's origin has not been corroborated in the other primary sources so far consulted. The Vita appears to indicate that Lambert Comte de Chalon was her father, but this raises several problems if it is correct. Firstly, on the death without direct heirs in 1039 of her supposed brother Hugues Comte de Chalon, the county was inherited by the comparatively obscure children of his younger sister Mathilde, apparently ignoring the superior claims of Gerberge's own numerous descendants, among whom were the powerful counts palatine of Burgundy who would presumably not have missed the opportunity of acquiring another county. Rodulfus Glaber does record that "Hugo filius Lanberti Cabilonensis comitis…episcopus Autissioderi" was an opponent of "Willemus, Henrici ducis priuignus, Adalberti Longobardorum ducis filius"[485], which could explain why Bishop Hugues favoured a nephew by his younger sister to succeed to his county. Nevertheless, after the bishop's death, his past opposition to Comte Otto-Guillaume would have provided an excuse for his son to intervene in the Chalon succession if he had a legitimate claim. Secondly, considering the likely birth date of her son, Gerberge's first marriage must have taken place while her husband and father-in-law were still reigning kings of Italy. They were under continuous pressure from Otto I King of Germany and it is likely that Adalberto's marriage could have brought additional political support. It is not clear how the relatively obscure count of Chalon could have provided this support. Thirdly, after the death in 978 of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and his widow's second marriage to Geoffroy I Comte d'Anjou, no record has been found of Henri Duke of Burgundy intervening to prevent Comte Geoffroy taking control of the county of Chalon, which would have been the likely course of action if his wife was the deceased count's oldest child. Fourthly, Gerberge's estimated birth date creates serious chronological problems (as explained further above) if she was the daughter of Lambert's only known wife Adelais. In conclusion, considerable doubt appears to subsist concerning this origin of Gerberge, although no alternative can so far be proposed if we are to respect the wording of the Vita. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 11 Dec of "Gerberga comitissa uxor Henrici ducis"[486].
     "m firstly (before [960/62]) ADALBERTO II King of Italy, son of BERENGARIO II King of Italy [Ivrea] & his wife Willa of Burgundy ([932/936]-Autun [972/975]).
     "m secondly ([973]) [as his first wife,] HENRI Duke of Burgundy, son of HUGUES "le Grand" Duc des Francs & his third wife Hedwig of Germany ([948]-Château de Pouilly-sur-Saône 15 Oct 1002). He adopted his wife's son by her first marriage, Otto-Guillaume later Comte de Bourgogne et de Macon.]"
Med Lands cites: He was associate-King of Italy in 951.⁸

     Gerberge de Mâcon Countess of Burgundy was born in 945 at Macon.^6,7 She married Adalbert (?) King of Lombardy, Marquis of Ivrea, Count of Aosta, son of Berengarius II (?) Ct of Milan, Margrave of Ivrea, King of Italy and Willa III (?) d'Arles, Princess of Tuscany, before 960
;
Her 1st husband.^1,8,9,10,11 Gerberge de Mâcon Countess of Burgundy married Henri/Eudes (?) Cte de Nevers, Duke of Lower Burgundy, son of Hugues I Magnus (?) Duke of The Franks, Comte de Paris and Hedwig (?) of Saxony, between 972 and 973
;
His 1st wife; her 2nd husband.^{12,2,7,13,14,11}
Gerberge de Mâcon Countess of Burgundy died on 11 December 986 at Pouilly Castle, Pouilly-Sur-Saom, France; Genealogy.EU (Capet 4 page) says d. 986/91.^6,12
Gerberge de Mâcon Countess of Burgundy died circa 990; Genealogics says d. ca 990; Med Lands says d. 887/991.^2,7
      ; NB: The parents of Geberge are uncertain.
     Genealogy.EU (Ivrea) says: "D1. Adalbert, co-king of Italy (950-62), Ct of Aosta, *932/936, +Autun 972/975; m.Gerberga (+986/91) dau.of Ct Leotald of Mâcon and Besancon"
     Genealogics says "her parentage uncertain"
     Med Lands shows her as the dau. of Lambert Comte de Chalon and his 1st (unnamed) wife, but says: "Her origin is indicated by the Vita of Hugues Comte de Chalon which refers to his (unnamed) sister as having married the duke of Burgundy[484]. Chronologically, this refers most probably to Duke Henri who died in 1002, although the original of this document has not yet been consulted to check whether the wording supports this conclusion. Gerberge's origin has not been corroborated in the other primary sources so far consulted. The Vita appears to indicate that Lambert Comte de Chalon was her father, but this raises several problems if it is correct. Firstly, on the death without direct heirs in 1039 of her supposed brother Hugues Comte de Chalon, the county was inherited by the comparatively obscure children of his younger sister Mathilde, apparently ignoring the superior claims of Gerberge's own numerous descendants, among whom were the powerful counts palatine of Burgundy who would presumably not have missed the opportunity of acquiring another county. Rodulfus Glaber does record that "Hugo filius Lanberti Cabilonensis comitis…episcopus Autissioderi" was an opponent of "Willemus, Henrici ducis priuignus, Adalberti Longobardorum ducis filius"[485], which could explain why Bishop Hugues favoured a nephew by his younger sister to succeed to his county. Nevertheless, after the bishop's death, his past opposition to Comte Otto-Guillaume would have provided an excuse for his son to intervene in the Chalon succession if he had a legitimate claim. Secondly, considering the likely birth date of her son, Gerberge's first marriage must have taken place while her husband and father-in-law were still reigning kings of Italy. They were under continuous pressure from Otto I King of Germany and it is likely that Adalberto's marriage could have brought additional political support. It is not clear how the relatively obscure count of Chalon could have provided this support. Thirdly, after the death in 978 of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and his widow's second marriage to Geoffroy I Comte d'Anjou, no record has been found of Henri Duke of Burgundy intervening to prevent Comte Geoffroy taking control of the county of Chalon, which would have been the likely course of action if his wife was the deceased count's oldest child. Fourthly, Gerberge's estimated birth date creates serious chronological problems (as explained further above) if she was the daughter of Lambert's only known wife Adelais. In conclusion, considerable doubt appears to subsist concerning this origin of Gerberge, although no alternative can so far be proposed if we are to respect the wording of the Vita."
Med Lands cites:
     The Henry Project identifies her father as Lambert, Count of Chalon, but doesn't name her mother.
I have chosen to follow Med Lands and The Henry Project. GA Vaut.^1,2,7,15,11

Reference: Genealogics cites: Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg., Detlev Schwennicke, Editor, Reference: III 439.² GAV-27 EDV-28 GKJ-29.

; Per Med Lands:
     "[GERBERGE ([945]-11 Dec [987/991]). Her name and her two marriages are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, which names "Guilelmum Ottonem et eius matrem Gerbergam" when recording that her son was adopted by his mother's second husband "dux Burgundie Henricus"[483]. Her birth date is estimated from the estimated birth date of her son in [960/62]. Her origin is indicated by the Vita of Hugues Comte de Chalon which refers to his (unnamed) sister as having married the duke of Burgundy[484]. Chronologically, this refers most probably to Duke Henri who died in 1002, although the original of this document has not yet been consulted to check whether the wording supports this conclusion. Gerberge's origin has not been corroborated in the other primary sources so far consulted. The Vita appears to indicate that Lambert Comte de Chalon was her father, but this raises several problems if it is correct. Firstly, on the death without direct heirs in 1039 of her supposed brother Hugues Comte de Chalon, the county was inherited by the comparatively obscure children of his younger sister Mathilde, apparently ignoring the superior claims of Gerberge's own numerous descendants, among whom were the powerful counts palatine of Burgundy who would presumably not have missed the opportunity of acquiring another county. Rodulfus Glaber does record that "Hugo filius Lanberti Cabilonensis comitis…episcopus Autissioderi" was an opponent of "Willemus, Henrici ducis priuignus, Adalberti Longobardorum ducis filius"[485], which could explain why Bishop Hugues favoured a nephew by his younger sister to succeed to his county. Nevertheless, after the bishop's death, his past opposition to Comte Otto-Guillaume would have provided an excuse for his son to intervene in the Chalon succession if he had a legitimate claim. Secondly, considering the likely birth date of her son, Gerberge's first marriage must have taken place while her husband and father-in-law were still reigning kings of Italy. They were under continuous pressure from Otto I King of Germany and it is likely that Adalberto's marriage could have brought additional political support. It is not clear how the relatively obscure count of Chalon could have provided this support. Thirdly, after the death in 978 of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and his widow's second marriage to Geoffroy I Comte d'Anjou, no record has been found of Henri Duke of Burgundy intervening to prevent Comte Geoffroy taking control of the county of Chalon, which would have been the likely course of action if his wife was the deceased count's oldest child. Fourthly, Gerberge's estimated birth date creates serious chronological problems (as explained further above) if she was the daughter of Lambert's only known wife Adelais. In conclusion, considerable doubt appears to subsist concerning this origin of Gerberge, although no alternative can so far be proposed if we are to respect the wording of the Vita. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 11 Dec of "Gerberga comitissa uxor Henrici ducis"[486].
     "m firstly (before [960/62]) ADALBERTO II King of Italy, son of BERENGARIO II King of Italy [Ivrea] & his wife Willa of Burgundy ([932/936]-Autun [972/975]).
     "m secondly ([973]) [as his first wife,] HENRI Duke of Burgundy, son of HUGUES "le Grand" Duc des Francs & his third wife Hedwig of Germany ([948]-Château de Pouilly-sur-Saône 15 Oct 1002). He adopted his wife's son by her first marriage, Otto-Guillaume later Comte de Bourgogne et de Macon.]"
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genalogy.EU: "A3. Henri, Cte de Nevers, Duke of Lower Burgundy (965-1002), *ca 946, +Château Pouilly-sur-Saône 15.10.1002, bur St-Germain-d'Auxerre; 1m: ca 972 Gerberga (+986/91) dau.of Othon de Macôn; 2m: before VI.992 (div 996) Gersende, dau.of Duke Guillaume de Gascogne; 3m: 998 Matilda, dau.of Cte Lambert de Châlon."¹⁶

; Per Med Lands:
     "EUDES ([948]-Château de Pouilly-sur-Saône 15 Oct 1002). The Historia Francorum Senonensis names (in order) "Hugo, Otto et Heinricus" as the three sons of "Hugo Magnus dux Francorum…ex filia Odonis regis"[122]. Flodoard names "Hugonem et Oddonem clericum" as brothers of "Otto filius Hugonis", when he records that the rectores of Burgundy named them as his successors[123]. He adopted the name HENRI, and the title Duke of Burgundy. He possessed the counties of Autun, Beaune and Avallon, and was suzerain of the Counts of Chalon, Tonnerre, Nevers and Auxerre, and probably of the Counts of Mâcon and Oscheret[124]. King Lothaire confiscated the counties of Langres and Dijon in 967 and gave them to the Bishop of Langres[125]. Duke Henri married the widow of the ex-king of Italy who had sought refuge in Autun in 971 and adopted her son by her first marriage, Otto-Guillaume, who later became Comte de Bourgogne et de Mâcon. The Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, records the death in 1002 of "dux Burgundie Henricus"[126]. Rodulfus Glaber records the death of "dux Heinricus" in the third year of the millennium at "Castrum Pulliacum super Ararim" in Burgundy and his burial at Auxerre in Oct[127]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 15 Oct of "Henricus Burgundiæ marchio"[128].
     "m firstly ([973]) as her second husband, GERBERGE, widow of ADALBERTO II di Ivrea ex-King of Italy, daughter of --- ([945]-11 Dec [987/91]). Her name and her two marriages are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, which names "Guilelmum Ottonem et eius matrem Gerbergam" when recording that her son was adopted by his mother's second husband "dux Burgundie Henricus"[129]. Her birth date is estimated from the estimated birth date of her son in [960/62]. The Vita of Hugues Comte de Chalon refers to his (unnamed) sister as having married the Duke of Burgundy[130]. Chronologically, this refers most probably to Duke Henri who died in 1002, although the original of the document has not yet been consulted to check whether the wording supports this conclusion. Gerberge's origin has not yet been corroborated in the other primary sources so far consulted. If the Vita is correct she was Gerberge, daughter of Lambert Comte de Chalon, but this raises several problems if it is correct. Firstly, on the death without direct heirs in 1039 of her supposed brother Hugues Comte de Chalon, the county was inherited by the comparatively obscure children of his younger sister Mathilde, apparently ignoring the superior claims of Gerberge's own numerous descendants, among whom were the powerful counts palatine of Burgundy who would presumably not have missed the opportunity of acquiring another county. Rodulfus Glaber does record that "Hugo filius Lanberti Cabilonensis comitis…episcopus Autissioderi" was an opponent of "Willemus, Henrici ducis priuignus, Adalberti Longobardorum ducis filius"[131], which could explain why Bishop Hugues favoured his nephew by his younger sister to succeed to his county. Nevertheless, after the bishop's death, his past opposition to Comte Otto-Guillaume may have provided an excuse for his son to intervene in the Chalon succession if he had a legitimate claim. Secondly, considering the likely birth date of her son, Gerberge's first marriage must have taken place while her husband and father-in-law were still reigning kings of Italy. They were under continuous pressure from Otto I King of Germany and it is likely that Adalberto's marriage could have brought additional political support. It is not clear how the relatively obscure count of Chalon could have provided this support. Thirdly, after the death in 978 of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and his widow's second marriage to Geoffroy I Comte d'Anjou, no record has been found of Henri Duke of Burgundy intervening to prevent Comte Geoffroy taking control of the county of Chalon, which would have been the likely course of action if his wife was the deceased count's oldest child. Fourthly, Gerberge's estimated birth date creates serious chronological problems if she was the daughter of Lambert's only known wife Adelais. In conclusion, considerable doubt appears to subsist concerning this origin of Gerberge, although no alternative can so far be proposed if we are to respect the wording of the Vita. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 11 Dec of "Gerberga comitissa uxor Henrici ducis"[132].
     "m secondly (before Jun 992, repudiated 996 before 24 Oct) GERSENDE de Gascogne, daughter of GUILLAUME Sanchez Comte de Gascogne & his wife Urraca de Navarra. This second marriage is deduced from the evidence provided by three charters. "Domnus Hugo comes atque mater sua Adeleidis" donated property "in pago Cabilonensi" to the abbey of Paray-le-Moniale by an undated charter signed by "Hugo comes, Adeleidis matris suæ, Mauritii filii eius, Enrici ducis, Garlindis uxoris eius"[133]. "Henrici ducis…[et] dominæ Garsindis comitissæ" and "Henricus dux, Gersindis ducatrix" are named in two charters of Saint-Symphorien d'Autun dated Jun 991 or 992 and 10 May 993 respectively[134]. Her parentage is confirmed by the Historia Abbatiæ Condomensis which notes that "Gimbaldum Comitem, patrem Ugonis Episcopi" donated property "ecclesiam S. Johannis, Cablisa" to the convent of Condom and also "nobilissima femina Gavarsens…eius videlicet neptis, soror Sanctii Guasconiæ Comitis" after returning from "quadam provincia Burgundia…ubi maritum habuerat"[135]. Bouchard suggests that Garlindis/Garsindis are name variants of "Gerberga", the wife of Duke Henri named in earlier sources (and assumed to be his first wife)[136]. However, this appears unlikely to be correct as the suffix root elements of these names "-sendis" and "-berga" are not normally interchangeable and appear separately with different prefix roots in many different contemporary names[137]. It therefore appears likely that "Gersende" was a different person from "Gerberge". Bouchard also highlights that the only allusion to the origin of Duke Henri's supposed second wife is a satirical poem written about Landry Comte de Nevers which includes an obscure reference to a wife who felt distressed and "sought Gascony"[138]. She also comments that the context of the poem implies that, in any case, it was Landry's wife to whom this refers[139]. However, it does not appear that she was aware of the passage in the Historia Abbatiæ Condomensis, quoted above, which appears to confirm Gersende´s parentage conclusively."
Med Lands cites:

     Baudouin (Baldwin ) III (?) Graaf van Vlaanderen, Comte d'Artois was born between 935 and 940 at Flanders, Belgium (now); The Henry Project says be "say 936"; Med Lands says b. 935/40; Genealogics says b. ca 940.^14,8,9,4 He married Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen, daughter of Hermann Billung (?) Mkgf of Lower Elbe, Herzog von Sachsen and Oda (?), circa 961
;
Her 1st husband; Genealogics says m. 961; Med Lands says m. 951/959.^{15,14,16,8,9,17,4}
Baudouin (Baldwin ) III (?) Graaf van Vlaanderen, Comte d'Artois died on 1 January 962; died of smallpox; Genealogics says d. 1 Nov 962.^8,4
Baudouin (Baldwin ) III (?) Graaf van Vlaanderen, Comte d'Artois was buried after 1 January 962 at Abbaye De Saint Pierre-Du-Mont Blandin, Ghent, Arrondissement Gent, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     unknown, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium
     DEATH     unknown, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium
     Baldwin was born about 940 and died on January 1, 962. He was the count of Flanders together with his father Arnulf I. He died before his father and was succeeded by his infant son Arnulf II, with his father acting as regent until his own death. Arnulf I had made Baldwin co-ruler in 958. During his short rule, Baldwin established the weaving and fulling industry in Ghent thus laying the basis for the economical importance of the county in the centuries to come. In 961 Baldwin married Mathilde Billung of Saxony, daughter of Herman, Duke of Saxony, by whom he had a son and heir Arnulf II.
     Family Members
     Parents
          Arnulf I Count of Flanders 890–965
          Adele Of Vermandois
     Spouse
          Mathilde Billung unknown–1008
     Siblings
          Hildegarde of Flanders
          Elstrude van Vlaanderen of Flanders
     Children
               Arnold II of Flanders 961–987
     BURIAL     Abbaye De Saint Pierre-Du-Mont Blandin, Ghent, Arrondissement Gent, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium
     Created by: Mad
     Added: 13 Jul 2012
     Find a Grave Memorial 93562871
     SPONSORED BY Billie Jasper.¹
     Reference: Genealogics cites:

; This is the same person as ”Baldwin III, Count of Flanders” at Wikipedia and as ”Baudouin III de Flandre” at Wikipédia (Fr.)


This is also the same person as ”Baldwin/Baudouin III (Balduinus)” at The Henry Project.^18,19,4

; Per Genealogics: "Baudouin was born about 940, the son of Arnulf I, count of Flanders, and Adela de Vermandois. Arnulf I had made Baudouin co-ruler in 958. In 961 Baudouin married Mathilde of Saxony, daughter of Hermann Billung, duke of Saxony. Baudouin and Mathilde had a son Arnulf II, who would have progeny. During his short rule, Baudouin established the weaving industry in Ghent, laying the basis for the economic importance of the county in the centuries to come. Baudouin died before his father on 1 November 962, and was succeeded by his infant son Arnulf II, with his father acting as regent until his own death in 965.Baudouin was born about 940, the son of Arnulf I, count of Flanders, and Adela de Vermandois. Arnulf I had made Baudouin co-ruler in 958. In 961 Baudouin married Mathilde of Saxony, daughter of Hermann Billung, duke of Saxony. Baudouin and Mathilde had a son Arnulf II, who would have progeny. During his short rule, Baudouin established the weaving industry in Ghent, laying the basis for the economic importance of the county in the centuries to come. Baudouin died before his father on 1 November 962, and was succeeded by his infant son Arnulf II, with his father acting as regent until his own death in 965.⁸ GAV-28 EDV-29 GKJ-27.

; Per Genealogy.EU (Flanders 1): “C2. Baldwin III, co-count of Flanders (958-962) [with his father, whom he predeceased], *ca 940, +1.1.962; m.961 Matilda of Saxony (*ca 942 +25.5.1008)”.²⁰

; Per Med Lands:
     "BAUDOUIN de Flandres ([935/40]-Abbey of St Bertin 1 Jan 962). His parentage is specified in the Cartulaire de Saint-Bertin[142]. "…Baldwini filii Arnulfi marchysi…" signed the charter dated 8 Jul 941 under which "Arnulfus…regis…marchysus" restored property to Saint-Pierre de Gand[143]. "Arnulfus Flandrie comes et marchisus" granted use of property "Snellenghem in pago Flandrensi" to Saint-Pierre de Gand, for "uxore mea…Adala atque…filio meo Balduino et filia mea Lietgardis" and for deceased "Balduino genitore meo et Elstrudis genetrice mea atque Heeberto filio meo", by charter dated 10 Jul 953[144]. He ruled with his father from 958[145] as BAUDOUIN III joint Count of Flanders and Artois, his father granting him the administration of the south of the county[146]. A charter dated to 20 Jan [958/61] records the peace settlement agreed by "Baulduin…Marquis" between the abbey of Saint-Pierre de Gand and the avoués of Douchy, although this document is unlikely to be contemporary in the form shown in the compilation as it is written in old French[147]. The Annales Blandinienses record the deaths in 962 of "Baldwinus, filius Arnulfi marchisi, et soror eius Liutgardis"[148]. The Annales Egmundani record the death in 962 of "Baldwinus filius Arnulfi marchisi Flandrensium"[149].
     "m ([951/59]) as her first husband, MECHTILD of Saxony, daughter of HERMANN Billung Duke in Saxony & his [first/second] wife [Oda ---/Hildesuit ---] ([942]-Gent 25 May 1008, bur Gent St Peter). "Mathilda Saxonici generic" is named as wife of Count Baudouin in the Cartulaire de Saint-Bertin[150]. The Annalista Saxo names (in order) "Bennonis ducis, qui et Bernhardus et Liudigeri comitis et Machtildis comitisse" as brothers and sister of "domna Suanehildis [filia] Herimanni ducis de Liuniburh", recording the names of Mechtild's two husbands[151]. The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names "Mathildis, filiam principis Herimanni" as wife of "Balduinum [filius comitis Arnulfi]", specifying that it was hoped the couple would have many children[152]. This suggests that their marriage date may have been some years earlier than 961 considering that the Genealogia was supposedly compiled in [951/59], probably during the earlier part of this date range considering which children of Louis IV King of the West Franks are named in the document[153]. Mechtild married secondly ([963]) Godefroi Comte de Verdun [Wigeriche] (-3/4 Sep after 995, bur Gent St Peter). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Mathildis comitissa Saxonie" as wife of "Godefridi Ardennensis"[154]. The Annales Blandinienses record the death in 1008 of "Mathildis comitissa"[155]. The necrology of Lüneburg records the death "25 May" of "Mattild com"[156]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Flanders 1): “Baldwin III, co-count of Flanders (958-962) [with his father, whom he predeceased], *ca 940, +1.1.962; m.961 Matilda of Saxony (*ca 942 +25.5.1008)”.¹⁴

; Per Racines et Histoire (Flandre): “2) Baudouin III de Flandres ° ~940 + 01/01/962 ns (Saint-Bertin, petite vérole) co-comte de Flandres & d’Artois (958-962) avec son père (administre la partie méridionale du comté)
     ép. 951/59 ou 961 Mechtild (Matilda) de Saxe ° ~942 + 25/05/1009 (Gand) (fille d’Hermann Billung, duc de Saxe et d’Oda ou Hildesuit ? ; ép. 2) 963 Godefroi, comte de Verdun, duc d’Ardenne + 03-04/09 après 995 d’où post.) liaison avec ?) ”.²¹

; Per Genealogy.EU (Billung): “B2. Mathilda, *ca 944, +25.5.1008; 1m: ca 963 Ct Godefroid of Verdun (+995/1005); 2m: Ct Baldwin III of Flanders (+962)”.²²

; Per Med Lands:
     "MECHTILD of Saxony ([942]-Gent 25 May 1008, bur Gent St Peter). The Annalista Saxo names (in order) "Bennonis ducis, qui et Bernhardus et Liudigeri comitis et Machtildis comitisse" as brothers and sister of "domna Suanehildis [filia] Herimanni ducis de Liuniburh", recording the names of Mechtild's two husbands[241]. The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names "Mathildis, filiam principis Herimanni" as wife of "Balduinum [filius comitis Arnulfi]", specifying that it was hoped that the couple would have many children[242]. This suggests that their marriage date may have been some years earlier than 961 considering that the Genealogia was supposedly compiled in [951/59], probably during the earlier part of this date range considering which children of Louis IV King of the West Franks are named in the document[243]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Mathildis comitissa Saxonie" as wife of "Godefridi Ardennensis"[244]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" confirmed the rights and property of Kloster Mouzon donated by (among others) "dux Fredericus pro anima Ottonis…[et] Godefridus comes et coniux sua Mathildis pro anima sui fratris Adalberonis archiepiscopi" by charter dated 1023[245]. The Annales Blandinienses record the death in 1008 of "Mathildis comitissa"[246]. The necrology of Lüneburg records the death "25 May" of "Mattild com"[247].
     "m firstly ([951/59]) BAUDOUIN III joint Count of Flanders, son of ARNOUL I "le Grand" Count of Flanders & his second wife Adela de Vermandois [Carolingian] ([940]-1 Jan 962).
     "m secondly ([963]) GODEFROI Comte de Verdun, son of comte GOZELON [Wigeriche] & his wife Uda --- [Matfriede] (-3 Sep 995, bur Gent St Peter)."
Med Lands cites: He was co-Count of Flanders between 958 and 962.¹⁴ He was Abbot of St. Bertin between 958 and 962.¹

     Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen was born circa 940; per Volucris: Their eldest son Boudewijn/Baudouin/Baldwin was born ca. 940 (Werner, K.F., Die Nachkommen Karls des Grossen bis um das Jahr 1000, in: Karl der Grosse, Lebenswerk und Nachleben, Band IV, Das Nachleben, 403-479, Düsseldorf 1976, p.470).^1,12 She married Baudouin (Baldwin ) III (?) Graaf van Vlaanderen, Comte d'Artois, son of Arnulf/Arnoul I "The Great" or "The Old" (?) comte de Flandres et d’Artois and Adèle/Alix (?) de Vermandois, circa 961
;
Her 1st husband; Genealogics says m. 961; Med Lands says m. 951/959.^{1,13,4,14,15,6,16} Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen married Godefroi/Godfrey "the Old" "the Prisoner" I (?) Graf von Bidgau Bidgau, Ct of Verdun, son of Gozelo/Genzelon/Gozelin/Gothelon (?) Graf im Bridgau und Methingau and Oda/Uda von Metz, circa 963
;
Her 2nd husband.^{17,1,4,18,19,6,20,21}
Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen died on 25 May 1008; Genealogics says d. 25 May 1008.^22,1,3,4,6
Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen was buried after 25 May 1008 at Abbaye De Saint Pierre-Du-Mont Blandin, Ghent, Arrondissement Gent, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     unknown, Saxony (Sachsen), Germany
     DEATH     25 May 1008, Ghent, Arrondissement Gent, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium
     Mathilde was the daughter of Hermann Billung and a woman named Oda. She married first in 961 to Balduin III, Count of Flanders (died January 1, 962), married second Godfrey I of Verdun (died 1002), Count of Verdun (Wigeriche), buried in St. Peter's in Ghent.
     Child with Balduin
** Arnold II of Flanders, future Count of Flanders
     Children with Godfrey
** Frederick (d. 1022), count of Verdun
** Godfrey (d. 1023), count of Verdun and duke of Lower Lorraine (1012-1023)
** Adalberon (d. 988) , bishop of Verdun (984-988)
** Roger de Verdun (b. 970)
** Herman of Ename (d. 1024), count of Brabant (retired as a monk in the abbey of Verdun abt. 1020)
** Gothelo (d. 1044), margrave of Antwerp, duke of Lower (1023-1044) and later also Upper (1033-1044) Lorraine
** Bertram de Verdun, went to England where he held the manor of Farnham Royal in Buckinghamshire.
** Ermengarde (d. 1042), married Otto of Hammerstein, count in the Wettergau
** Ermentrude, married Arnold de Rumigny (d. 1010), lord of Florennes
** probably also an unnamed daughter, married Count Godizo of Aspelt
     Family Members
     Parents
          Hermann Billung unknown–973
     Spouses
          Godfrey I of Verdun unknown–1002
          Baldwin III of Flanders
     Siblings
          Suanhilde Billung unknown–1014
          Bernard I Duke Of Saxony 950–1011
     Children
          Ermengarde de Verdun von Hammerstein unknown–1042
          Gothelo I Duke Of Lower Lorraine unknown–1044
          Arnold II of Flanders 961–987
     BURIAL     Abbaye De Saint Pierre-Du-Mont Blandin, Ghent, Arrondissement Gent, East Flanders (Oost-Vlaanderen), Belgium
     Created by: Mad
     Added: 13 Jul 2012
     Find a Grave Memorial 93545383
     SPONSORED BY Billie Jasper.²³
      ; Per Med Lands:
     "BAUDOUIN de Flandres ([935/40]-Abbey of St Bertin 1 Jan 962). His parentage is specified in the Cartulaire de Saint-Bertin[142]. "…Baldwini filii Arnulfi marchysi…" signed the charter dated 8 Jul 941 under which "Arnulfus…regis…marchysus" restored property to Saint-Pierre de Gand[143]. "Arnulfus Flandrie comes et marchisus" granted use of property "Snellenghem in pago Flandrensi" to Saint-Pierre de Gand, for "uxore mea…Adala atque…filio meo Balduino et filia mea Lietgardis" and for deceased "Balduino genitore meo et Elstrudis genetrice mea atque Heeberto filio meo", by charter dated 10 Jul 953[144]. He ruled with his father from 958[145] as BAUDOUIN III joint Count of Flanders and Artois, his father granting him the administration of the south of the county[146]. A charter dated to 20 Jan [958/61] records the peace settlement agreed by "Baulduin…Marquis" between the abbey of Saint-Pierre de Gand and the avoués of Douchy, although this document is unlikely to be contemporary in the form shown in the compilation as it is written in old French[147]. The Annales Blandinienses record the deaths in 962 of "Baldwinus, filius Arnulfi marchisi, et soror eius Liutgardis"[148]. The Annales Egmundani record the death in 962 of "Baldwinus filius Arnulfi marchisi Flandrensium"[149].
     "m ([951/59]) as her first husband, MECHTILD of Saxony, daughter of HERMANN Billung Duke in Saxony & his [first/second] wife [Oda ---/Hildesuit ---] ([942]-Gent 25 May 1008, bur Gent St Peter). "Mathilda Saxonici generic" is named as wife of Count Baudouin in the Cartulaire de Saint-Bertin[150]. The Annalista Saxo names (in order) "Bennonis ducis, qui et Bernhardus et Liudigeri comitis et Machtildis comitisse" as brothers and sister of "domna Suanehildis [filia] Herimanni ducis de Liuniburh", recording the names of Mechtild's two husbands[151]. The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names "Mathildis, filiam principis Herimanni" as wife of "Balduinum [filius comitis Arnulfi]", specifying that it was hoped the couple would have many children[152]. This suggests that their marriage date may have been some years earlier than 961 considering that the Genealogia was supposedly compiled in [951/59], probably during the earlier part of this date range considering which children of Louis IV King of the West Franks are named in the document[153]. Mechtild married secondly ([963]) Godefroi Comte de Verdun [Wigeriche] (-3/4 Sep after 995, bur Gent St Peter). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Mathildis comitissa Saxonie" as wife of "Godefridi Ardennensis"[154]. The Annales Blandinienses record the death in 1008 of "Mathildis comitissa"[155]. The necrology of Lüneburg records the death "25 May" of "Mattild com"[156]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Flanders 1): “Baldwin III, co-count of Flanders (958-962) [with his father, whom he predeceased], *ca 940, +1.1.962; m.961 Matilda of Saxony (*ca 942 +25.5.1008)”.¹³

; Per Racines et Histoire (Flandre): “2) Baudouin III de Flandres ° ~940 + 01/01/962 ns (Saint-Bertin, petite vérole) co-comte de Flandres & d’Artois (958-962) avec son père (administre la partie méridionale du comté)
     ép. 951/59 ou 961 Mechtild (Matilda) de Saxe ° ~942 + 25/05/1009 (Gand) (fille d’Hermann Billung, duc de Saxe et d’Oda ou Hildesuit ? ; ép. 2) 963 Godefroi, comte de Verdun, duc d’Ardenne + 03-04/09 après 995 d’où post.) liaison avec ?) ”.²⁴

; Per Genealogy.EU (Flanders 1): “C2. Baldwin III, co-count of Flanders (958-962) [with his father, whom he predeceased], *ca 940, +1.1.962; m.961 Matilda of Saxony (*ca 942 +25.5.1008)”.²⁵ Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen was also known as Matilde/Machteld von Hammerstein heiress of Hamaland & Zutphen.⁶

; This is the same person as:
”Mathilde von Sachsen” at The Henry Project.⁴ Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen was also known as Mechtild (?) de Saxe-Billung.¹⁹

; This is the same person as:
”Matilda of Saxony, countess of Flanders” at Wikipedia and as
”Mathilde de Saxe” at Wikipédia (Fr.)^26,27 Mathilde/Maud Billung (?) von Sachsen was also known as Matilda (?) von Sachsen.²⁸ GAV-27 EDV-27 GKJ-27.

Reference: Genealogics cites: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, 4 volumes, Marburg, 1953, 1975., W. K. Prinz von Isenburg, Reference: I 10.⁶

; Per Med Lands:
     "MECHTILD of Saxony ([942]-Gent 25 May 1008, bur Gent St Peter). The Annalista Saxo names (in order) "Bennonis ducis, qui et Bernhardus et Liudigeri comitis et Machtildis comitisse" as brothers and sister of "domna Suanehildis [filia] Herimanni ducis de Liuniburh", recording the names of Mechtild's two husbands[241]. The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names "Mathildis, filiam principis Herimanni" as wife of "Balduinum [filius comitis Arnulfi]", specifying that it was hoped that the couple would have many children[242]. This suggests that their marriage date may have been some years earlier than 961 considering that the Genealogia was supposedly compiled in [951/59], probably during the earlier part of this date range considering which children of Louis IV King of the West Franks are named in the document[243]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Mathildis comitissa Saxonie" as wife of "Godefridi Ardennensis"[244]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" confirmed the rights and property of Kloster Mouzon donated by (among others) "dux Fredericus pro anima Ottonis…[et] Godefridus comes et coniux sua Mathildis pro anima sui fratris Adalberonis archiepiscopi" by charter dated 1023[245]. The Annales Blandinienses record the death in 1008 of "Mathildis comitissa"[246]. The necrology of Lüneburg records the death "25 May" of "Mattild com"[247].
     "m firstly ([951/59]) BAUDOUIN III joint Count of Flanders, son of ARNOUL I "le Grand" Count of Flanders & his second wife Adela de Vermandois [Carolingian] ([940]-1 Jan 962).
     "m secondly ([963]) GODEFROI Comte de Verdun, son of comte GOZELON [Wigeriche] & his wife Uda --- [Matfriede] (-3 Sep 995, bur Gent St Peter)."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Billung): “B2. Mathilda, *ca 944, +25.5.1008; 1m: ca 963 Ct Godefroid of Verdun (+995/1005); 2m: Ct Baldwin III of Flanders (+962)”.³⁰

; Per Med Lands:
     "GODEFROI, son of Comte GOZELON & his wife Uda [Matfriede] (-3 Sep [998 or after], bur Gent St Peter). "Uda…comitissa" donated property "in pago Rizzigowi cui Egylolfus comes" to St Maximin at Trier "pro remedio…seniorique mei Gozlini necnon filiorum meorum Henrici…et Reginheri, Godefridi quoque et Adalberonis" by charter dated 18 May 963 witnessed by "Sigefrido comite, Richwino comite"[1197]. "Otto…Romanorum imperator augustus" confirmed the rights of "monasterio super fluvium Mose" founded by "Gotefridi comitis nostrique fidelis…et coniux sua pro anime sui fratris Alberonis" by charter dated 6 Apr 997[1198]. Graf von Bidgau: "Bovo cum coniuge mea Engila" donated property "ex hereditate paterna…in villa Dundeva in comitatu Bedense cui Godefridus comes preesse dinoscitur" to St Maximin at Trier by charter dated 1 Nov 959[1199]. He was installed as Comte de Verdun before [960]: "Rodulfus filius quondam…comitis Rodulfi et eius…coniugis Evæ" donated property "res…meæ…in pago et in comitatu Virdunensi…Geldulfi villa" for the souls of "senioris mei Wigfridi episcopi et parentis mei Ottonis, Gisleberti quondam comitis fratris" to Verdun Saint-Vanne by charter dated to [960], subscribed by "Gotdefridi comitis et fratris eius Heinrici"[1200]. "Godefridi comitis, Ingelberti advocati, Arnulfi junioris marchysi…" signed the charter dated 11 Apr 969 under which "Theodericus comes" donated "sui iuris possessionem…Frilingim in pago Flandrensi" to Saint-Pierre de Gand[1201]. Comte de Hainaut 973. "Godefridus comes et uxor sua Mathildis" donated "regium fiscum Holinium…in pago Tornacensi…et…Ramelgeis ecclesia…" to Saint-Pierre de Gand by charter dated [21 Jan] 974, signed by "Arnulfi…junioris marchysi, Herimanni comitis filiis Godefridi comitis, Wiggeri, Ingelberti advocati…"[1202]. "Godefridus…comes et uxor mea Mathildis" donated "Holinum…in pago Tornacensi…" to Saint-Pierre de Gand by charter dated 21 Jan 979, signed by "…Hermanni comitis filii Godefridi comitis…Ingelberti advocati…"[1203]. Marquis d'Eenham. The Gesta Episcoporum Cameracensium records that "comites Godefridus…[et] Arnulfus" defended Cambrai against Lothaire King of the West Franks, during the absence of Emperor Otto II in Poland, dated to 979, and against Eudes de Vermandois who had constructed Vinchy castle near the city[1204]. The Epistolæ Bambergenses name "Gottefredus et Arnulfus marchiones" among those who sent contingents for the Italian expedition of 980[1205], which likely refer to Godefroi Comte de Verdun et de Hainaut (who was marquis d'Eenham) and Arnoul de Cambrai (marquis de Valenciennes). Richer records that "Belgicæ dux Theodericus, necnon et vir nobilis ac strenuus Godefridus, Sigefridus quoque vir illustris, Bardo etiam et Gozilo fratres clarissimi et nominatissimi" captured Verdun in 985[1206]. He helped defend Verdun against Lothaire King of the West Franks in [984/85], but was captured together with Siegfried Comte de Luxembourg[1207]. Otto III King of Germany confirmed rights of Gant Saint-Pierre abbey in property "in pago Haginao villam Dulciacum [et]…in pago Bracbanto villam Wandeleni…quam Eilbodo…tradidit…", at the request of "Godefridi et Arnulfi comitem", by charter dated 20 May 988[1208]. Richer records that "Godefridus comes cum duobus filiis suis, atque Ragenerus Remensium vice-dominus" were among the lay representatives at the council of Mouzon in 995[1209]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records that "comes Raginerus" captured "Montem castri" from "comiti Godefrido" in 998[1210] which, if the text refers to this Godefroi, suggests a later date of death (assuming the dating of Alberic is accurate). The necrology of Verdun Saint-Vanne records the death "III Non Sep" of "Godefridus comes pater ducis Gozelonis qui nobis Borrarum dedit"[1211].
     "m ([963]) as her second husband, MECHTILD of Saxony, widow of BALDWIN III joint Count of Flanders, daughter of HERMANN Billung Duke in Saxony & his [first/second] wife [Oda ---/Hildesuit ---] ([942]-Ghent 25 May 1008, bur Ghent St Peter). The Annalista Saxo names (in order) "Bennonis ducis, qui et Bernhardus et Liudigeri comitis et Machtildis comitisse" as brothers and sister of "domna Suanehildis [filia] Herimanni ducis de Liuniburh", recording the names of Mechtild's two husbands[1212]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Mathildis comitissa Saxonie" as wife of "Godefridi Ardennensis"[1213]. Sigebert names "dux Godefridus…Eihamensis" and states that he married "Mathildem, filiam Herimanni ducis Saxonum, viduam relictam Baldewini comitis"[1214]. "Godefridus comes et uxor sua Mathildis" donated "regium fiscum Holinium…in pago Tornacensi…et…Ramelgeis ecclesia…" to Saint-Pierre de Gand by charter dated [21 Jan] 974[1215]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" confirmed the rights and property of Kloster Mouzon donated by (among others) "dux Fredericus pro anima Ottonis…[et] Godefridus comes et coniux sua Mathildis pro anima sui fratris Adalberonis archiepiscopi" by charter dated 1023[1216]. The necrology of Liège Saint-Lambert records the death "VIII Kal Jun" of "Mathildis comitisse"[1217]. The necrology of Verdun Saint-Vanne records the death "VIII Kal Jun" of "domna Matildis comitissa"[1218]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Luxemburg): "B2. Godfrey "the Old" "the Prisoner", Gf im Bidgau 959, Ct of Verdun (963-85), *ca 930/935, +after 3.9.995/after 3.8.1005; m.ca 963 Mathilde of Saxony (+25.5.1008.)¹⁷"

     Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona was born circa 1005 at Barcelona, Provinicia de Barcelona, Cateluna, Spain (now).^2,5,7 He married Sancha (?) de Gascogne in 1018
;
Possibly his 1st wife. Only Genealogy.EU reports this 1st marriage. Genealoigcs and Med Lands do not show it.⁸ Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona married Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile, daughter of Sancho I Garces de Lara King of Castile and Urraca Gomez (?), in 1021 at Zaragoza, Provincia de Zaragoza, Aragon, Spain (now),
;
His 1st/2nd wife?^2,5,6,9 Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona married Gisela de Lluçà, daughter of Sunifredo II de Lluca Señor de Lluca y Vilanova and Ermesonda de Balsareny, in 1027
;
His 2nd/3rd wife?^10,2,6,11
Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona died on 26 May 1035 at Girona, Provincia de Girona, Cataluna, Spain.^{12,13,2,4,5,7}
Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona was buried after 26 May 1035 at Santa Maria de Ripoll, Ripoll, Provincia de Girona, Cataluna, Spain; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     1005, Barcelona, Provincia de Barcelona, Cataluna, Spain
     DEATH     26 May 1035 (aged 29–30), Girona, Provincia de Girona, Cataluna, Spain
     Berenguer Ramon I of Barcelona was the son of Raymond Borrell, count of Barcelona, Girona, and Ausona and his wife Ermesinde of Carcassonne. He was also called The Crooked and The Hunchback. In 1021, he married Sancha Sánchez, in Spain, daughter of Sancho I Garcés, count of Castile, and Urraca Perez deCastile. In 1027, he married secondly Guisla of Lluca,The daughter of Sunifred de Lluca and Ermesenda de Balsareny Raymond Berengar and Sancha Sánchez were the parents of two sons, Raymond Berengar, and a son Sancho. From his second marriage to Guisla of Lluca, he had a son, William, and two daughters, Clemencia who married Ermengol III and a daughter of unknown name who was mother of Hugh I and Eudes I, Dukes of Burgundy, and of Henry, Count of Portugal. Berengar Raymond was a peaceful man and and during his reign peace ruled. He stayed close to the church and maintained relations with the papacy and pilgrimaged to Rome in 1032. The government of Berengar Raymond I started to decline in Catalonia. When his father died, Berengar Raymond was a minor and his mother Ermesinde was regent until 1023. Even when he attained his majority, his mother would not give up the powers of regency and reigned with him, this left him weak and indecisive. He died on May 26, 1035 and was buried in Santa Maria de Ripoll. He was succeeded in Barcelona and Gerona by his son by his first wife, Raymond Berengar; and in Ausona by William, son of his second wife.
     (Bio by Audrey DeCamp Hoffman the 27th great-granddaughter of Berenguer Ramon I of Barcelona)
     Family Members
     Parents
          Ramon I Borrel unknown–1019
          Ermasinde de Carcasonne unknown–1058
     Children
          Ramon Berenguer 1024–1076
     BURIAL     Santa Maria de Ripoll, Ripoll, Provincia de Girona, Cataluna, Spain
     Maintained by: Gene Stephan
     Originally Created by: Audrey DeCamp Hoffman
     Added: 14 Apr 2012
     Find a Grave Memorial 88538471.⁷
      ; This is the same person as:
”Berenguer Ramon I, Count of Barcelona” at Wikipedia, as
”Bérenger-Raimond Ier de Barcelone” at Wikipédia (Fr.),
and as ”Berenguer Ramón I” at Wikipedia (Es.)^14,15,16 GAV-26 EDV-26 GKJ-27.

Reference: Genealogics cites:

; Per Genealogics:
     “Berenguer Ramon I 'el Curvo' ('the Crooked' or 'the Hunchback') was born about 1005, the son of Ramon Borell I, conde de Barcelona, Gerona and Osona, and Ermensinde de Carcassonne. He accepted the suzerainty of Sancho 'the Great' of Navarre.
     “In 1021 he married Sancha of Castile, daughter of Sancho Garcia, conde de Castile, and Uracca Salvadores. They had two sons: his successor Ramon Berenguer I, and Sancho. Sancha died on 26 June 1026, and in 1027 he married Gisla de Lluca, daughter of Sunifredo II de Lluca, señor de Lluca y Vilanova, and Ermesonda de Balsareny. They had a son Guillermo in 1028 and a daughter (whom some sources name as Sibylle, though this is uncertain) who married Henri de Bourgogne and so was an ancestor of the kings of Portugal.
     “Berenguer Ramon is an enigmatic historical figure, shrouded in contradictions and ambiguities. First, he was a man of peace, and throughout his reign peace ruled. He pacified his neighbours as well, bringing to heel the count of Urgel, Armengol II. He re-established amicable relations with Hugo I, conde de Ampurias, and maintained them with Guillermo I, conde de Besalu et de Ripoll, and Wilfredo II of Cerdagne. He was a son of the church who maintained relations with the papacy and made a pilgrimage to Rome in 1032. On many occasions he travelled to Zaragoza and Navarre to discuss with Sancho III 'the Great', king of Navarre their mutual stance against the counts of Toulouse. His confidantes and councillors were the Abbot Oliva, the judge Ponç Bofill, Gombau de Besora, and the bishops Pedro of Girona y Deudado of Barcelona. In 1025 he decreed that the properties of entails (men holding land in fee tail) were free from taxation.
     “On the other hand, the government of Berenguer Ramon I lacked real authority. Upon the death of his father in 1018, Berenguer Ramon was a minor and his mother Ermensinde was regent until 1023. But even when he attained his majority, his mother would not relinquish the powers of regency and reigned with him. According to some chroniclers, Berenguer's character left some things to be desired. He is described as weak and indecisive. Moreover, his policy of peace with the Moors was a bone of contention with the nobles, who saw war with Islam as a way of obtaining glory, wealth, and possibly even salvation. This led some nobles to act outside his wishes. Ermensinde was energetic and decisive, intent on imposing the authority of Barcelona on them. However, as a woman her ability to exercise control over the military was greatly impeded.
     “The obliteration of his comital authority became very evident shortly before Berenguer's death in 1035. He partitioned his patrimony among his sons: Ramon Berenger I received Girona and Barcelona as far as Llobregat; Sancho received the frontier land from the Llobregat to the Moorish lands, which constituted the county of Penedès with its capital in Olèrdola; and Guillermo received Ausona.
     “Berenguer Ramon I died on 26 May 1035 and was buried in Santa Maria de Ripoll. He was succeeded in Barcelona and Gerona by Ramon Berenguer I in the new county by Sancho and in Ausona by Guillermo.”.⁵ Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona was also known as Raymond I Berenger Count of Barcelona.

; Per Med Lands:
     "BERENGUER RAMON [I] "el Curvo" de Barcelona, son of RAMON BORRELL [I] Comte de Barcelona & his wife Ermesinde de Carcassonne ([1000/05]-26 May 1035, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "Berenguer" as the son of "Remon Burrel conte de Barchinona"[289]. His birth date is estimated from the Crónica de San Juan de la Peña which records that "Berenguer" died aged 40[290], but this may be exaggerated considering the date of his first betrothal and the fact that his mother continued to exercise her regency until the early 1020s. He succeeded his father in 1017 as Comte de Barcelona, Girona, i Osona. “Ermesendis...comitissa simulque Berengarius prolis mei...comes ac marchio” donated “collo...de...Presa” to Sant Daniel de Girona, in accordance with the wishes of “viro meo domno Raimundo comite bona memoria”, by charter dated 16 Mar 1018[291]. The growth in power of feudal lords, and the consequent breakdown in central authority, led to a reaction to restore public order centred around the Truce of God (1027, 1033) inaugurated by the bishops of Elne and Vic[292]. “Berengarius…Marchio Comes…cum uxore mea Guillia comitissa” donated property to Barcelona Santa Eulalia by charter dated to [1028][293]. The Annales Barcinonenses record the death in 1035 of "Berengarius comes Barchinonensis"[294]. The testament of "Berengarii comiti et marchionis" dated 9 Feb 1035 names his wife, his mother and three sons[295]. The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records the death in 1034 of "Berenguer" aged 40[296].
     "m firstly (betrothed 1016, Zaragoza 1021[297]) SANCHA Sánchez de Castilla, daughter of SANCHO [I] García Conde de Castilla & his wife Urraca Salvadórez ([1006/07]-26 June 1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). She is named "Sancha daughter of the deceased Conde Sancho", assumed to be Sancho García Conde de Castilla, in her husband's 1025 charter[298]. Bofarull suggests that Sancha was the daughter of Sancho Duke of Gascony[299]. However, if this is correct, it is unclear why her husband would not have claimed the disputed succession to the duchy of Gascony, in her name, after the death of Duke Sancho in 1032.
     "m secondly ([1027]) as her first husband, GUISLA, daughter of --- (-after 1079). According to Europäische Stammtafeln[300], she was Guisla de Lluça, daughter of Sunifred [II] Señor de Lluça i Villanova & his wife Ermesenda de Balsareny. On the other hand Kerrebrouck states that the "third" wife of Berenguer Ramon [I] was "Guisle de Ampurias"[301]. The primary sources which corroborate these hypotheses have not yet been identified. “Berengarius…Marchio Comes…cum uxore mea Guillia comitissa” donated property to Barcelona Santa Eulalia by charter dated to [1028][302]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. The testament of "Berengarii comiti et marchionis" dated 9 Feb 1035 names "uxorem meam Guiliam comitissam" and leaves the county of Osona to her, while she remains unmarried, and their son "Guilelmo"[303]. She married secondly Udalard [II] Vescomte de Barcelona. Her second marriage is confirmed by a charter of her son Guillem, dated 1054, in which he names himself "filius…Guislæ feminæ…comitissa…nunc est vice comitissa propter maritum quem habuit post patris mei"[304]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Barcelona 1): “Ct Berenguer Ramon "el Cuervo" of Barcelona (1017-35) etc, *1005, +1035; 1m: 1018 Sancha de Gascogne; 2m: 1021 Sancha of Castile; 3m: 1027 Gisela de Lluca (+after 1079); For his descendants see http://genealogy.euweb.cz/barcelona/barcelona10.html"”.¹⁷

; Per Genealogy.EU (Iberia 4): “F5. Sancha, +26.6.1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll; m.1021 Count Berenguer Ramon I of Barcelona”.¹⁸

; Per Med Lands:
     "SANCHA Sánchez de Castilla ([1006/07][358]-26 June 1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). She is named "Sancha daughter of the deceased Conde Sancho", assumed to be Sancho García Conde de Castilla, in her husband's 1025 charter[359].
     "m (betrothed 1016, Zaragoza 1021[360]) as his first wife, BERENGUER RAMÓN [I] Conde de Barcelona, “el Curvo” son of RAMÓN BORRELL [I] Conde de Barcelona & his wife Ermesinde de Carcassonne (-26 May 1035, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll)."
Med Lands cites: He was Count of Barcelona between 1018 and 1035.^1,14

     Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile was born between 1006 and 1007 at Castilla, Spain.² She married Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" (?) Conde de Barcelona, son of Raimund/Ramon III/I Borell (?) Count of Barcelona, Girona and Osona and Ermensinde (?) de Carcassonne, in 1021 at Zaragoza, Provincia de Zaragoza, Aragon, Spain (now),
;
His 1st/2nd wife?^3,4,5,2
Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile died on 26 June 1026.^1,2
Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile was buried after 26 June 1026 at Santa Maria de Ripoll, Ripoll, Provincia de Girona, Cataluna, Spain.^1,2
      ; Per Genealogy.EU (Barcelona 1): “Ct Berenguer Ramon "el Cuervo" of Barcelona (1017-35) etc, *1005, +1035; 1m: 1018 Sancha de Gascogne; 2m: 1021 Sancha of Castile; 3m: 1027 Gisela de Lluca (+after 1079); For his descendants see http://genealogy.euweb.cz/barcelona/barcelona10.html"”.⁶

; Per Med Lands:
     "BERENGUER RAMON [I] "el Curvo" de Barcelona, son of RAMON BORRELL [I] Comte de Barcelona & his wife Ermesinde de Carcassonne ([1000/05]-26 May 1035, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "Berenguer" as the son of "Remon Burrel conte de Barchinona"[289]. His birth date is estimated from the Crónica de San Juan de la Peña which records that "Berenguer" died aged 40[290], but this may be exaggerated considering the date of his first betrothal and the fact that his mother continued to exercise her regency until the early 1020s. He succeeded his father in 1017 as Comte de Barcelona, Girona, i Osona. “Ermesendis...comitissa simulque Berengarius prolis mei...comes ac marchio” donated “collo...de...Presa” to Sant Daniel de Girona, in accordance with the wishes of “viro meo domno Raimundo comite bona memoria”, by charter dated 16 Mar 1018[291]. The growth in power of feudal lords, and the consequent breakdown in central authority, led to a reaction to restore public order centred around the Truce of God (1027, 1033) inaugurated by the bishops of Elne and Vic[292]. “Berengarius…Marchio Comes…cum uxore mea Guillia comitissa” donated property to Barcelona Santa Eulalia by charter dated to [1028][293]. The Annales Barcinonenses record the death in 1035 of "Berengarius comes Barchinonensis"[294]. The testament of "Berengarii comiti et marchionis" dated 9 Feb 1035 names his wife, his mother and three sons[295]. The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records the death in 1034 of "Berenguer" aged 40[296].
     "m firstly (betrothed 1016, Zaragoza 1021[297]) SANCHA Sánchez de Castilla, daughter of SANCHO [I] García Conde de Castilla & his wife Urraca Salvadórez ([1006/07]-26 June 1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). She is named "Sancha daughter of the deceased Conde Sancho", assumed to be Sancho García Conde de Castilla, in her husband's 1025 charter[298]. Bofarull suggests that Sancha was the daughter of Sancho Duke of Gascony[299]. However, if this is correct, it is unclear why her husband would not have claimed the disputed succession to the duchy of Gascony, in her name, after the death of Duke Sancho in 1032.
     "m secondly ([1027]) as her first husband, GUISLA, daughter of --- (-after 1079). According to Europäische Stammtafeln[300], she was Guisla de Lluça, daughter of Sunifred [II] Señor de Lluça i Villanova & his wife Ermesenda de Balsareny. On the other hand Kerrebrouck states that the "third" wife of Berenguer Ramon [I] was "Guisle de Ampurias"[301]. The primary sources which corroborate these hypotheses have not yet been identified. “Berengarius…Marchio Comes…cum uxore mea Guillia comitissa” donated property to Barcelona Santa Eulalia by charter dated to [1028][302]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. The testament of "Berengarii comiti et marchionis" dated 9 Feb 1035 names "uxorem meam Guiliam comitissam" and leaves the county of Osona to her, while she remains unmarried, and their son "Guilelmo"[303]. She married secondly Udalard [II] Vescomte de Barcelona. Her second marriage is confirmed by a charter of her son Guillem, dated 1054, in which he names himself "filius…Guislæ feminæ…comitissa…nunc est vice comitissa propter maritum quem habuit post patris mei"[304]."
Med Lands cites: GAV-27 EDV-27. Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile was also known as Sancha Sanchez de Castile. Sancha Sánchez de Lara de Castile was also known as Sancha of Gascony.⁷

; This is the same person as ”Sancha Sánchez de Castilla” at Wikipedia (Es.)⁸

; Per Med Lands:
     "SANCHA Sánchez de Castilla ([1006/07][358]-26 June 1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll). She is named "Sancha daughter of the deceased Conde Sancho", assumed to be Sancho García Conde de Castilla, in her husband's 1025 charter[359].
     "m (betrothed 1016, Zaragoza 1021[360]) as his first wife, BERENGUER RAMÓN [I] Conde de Barcelona, “el Curvo” son of RAMÓN BORRELL [I] Conde de Barcelona & his wife Ermesinde de Carcassonne (-26 May 1035, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll)."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Iberia 4): “F5. Sancha, +26.6.1026, bur Santa Maria de Ripoll; m.1021 Count Berenguer Ramon I of Barcelona”.⁹

     Emma (?) of Normandy Queen of England was born circa 985 at Normandy, France; Med Lands and Genealogics say b. ca 985; Genealogy.EU says b. ca 952.^3,5,7 She married Aethelred II "The UnraedRedeless" (?) The Redeless, son of Edgar I "the Peaceful" (?) King of England and Elfrida/Aelfthryth (?) Queen of England, on 5 April 1002 at Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, City of Winchester, co. Hampshire, England,
;
Her 1st husband; his 2nd or 3rd wife.^{9,10,1,2,3,6,7,11,12} Emma (?) of Normandy Queen of England married Canute I "The Great" (?) King of England, Denmark and Norway, son of Svend I Haraldsen Tveskæg/Forkbeard' (?) King of Denmark and England and Gunhild (?) of the Wends, on 2 July 1017
;
Her 2nd husband; his 2nd wife.^{13,14,3,15,6,5,7,16}
Emma (?) of Normandy Queen of England was buried after 6 March 1052 at Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, City of Winchester, co. Hampshire, England; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     988
     DEATH     6 Mar 1052 (aged 63–64)
     English Monarch. Queen consort of King Ethelred the Unready and King Canute. The daughter of Richard, Duke of Normandy and his wife Gunnora. Emma married Ethelred in 1002, and gave birth to two sons, Albert and Edward (the future King Edward the Confessor). When the Danish invaded England in 1013, Emma escaped to Normandy with her sons. Her sons remained there, but Emma returned in 1016 to marry the new king, Canute. She had one son, Hardicanute. When Canute died in 1035, her sons Edward and Alfred returned from Normandy to overthrow Canute's illegitimate son, Harold Harefoot. Alfred was captured, but Edward escaped back to Normandy with his mother. When Emma's son Hardicanute assumed the throne, she retired to Winchester, where she died, aged about 54. Bio by: Kristen Conrad
     Family Members
     Parents
          Richard I of Normandy 933–996
          Gunnora de Crepon of Normandy unknown–1031
     Spouses
          Ethelred the Unready 968–1016
          King Canute 995–1035
     Siblings
          Richard II of Normandy unknown–1026
          Geoffrey Of Brionne unknown–1010
          Hawise De Normandie d'Rennes unknown–1034
          Robert II of Rouen unknown–1037
          Maud Of Normandy unknown–1006
          Mauger de Normandie 963–1040
          William I Count of Eu 978–1057
     Children
          Edward the Confessor 1002–1066
          Goda Of England 1004–1047
          Alfred Atheling 1012–1037
          Gunhild of Denmark 1019–1038
     BURIAL     Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, City of Winchester, Hampshire, England
     Maintained by: Find a Grave
     Added: 4 Mar 2000
     Find a Grave Memorial 8723.¹⁷
Emma (?) of Normandy Queen of England died on 6 March 1051/52 at Winchester Castle, co. Hampshire, England; Genealogics says d. 6 Mar 1052; Med Lands says d. 14 Mar 1052.^9,3,5,7
     ; Per Genealogy.EU: "Ethelred II "the Unraed or Redeless", meaning without counsel, King of England (978-1013)+(1014-16), cr Kingston-upon-Thames 4.4.978, *ca 966/8, +London 23.4.1016, bur Old St.Paul's Cathedral, London;
     1m: ca 980/5 Elgiva (*ca 963, +Winchester II.1002, bur Winchester Cathedral), dau.of either Ealdorman Ethelbert or Thored, Ealdorman of York;
     2m: Winchester Cathedral 5.4.1002 Emma of Normandy (*ca 985/7 +14.3.1052.)¹⁸"
; Per Med Lands:
     "ÆTHELRED, son of EDGAR "the Peaceable" King of England & his second wife Ælfthryth of Devon ([966]-London 23 Apr 1016, bur Old St Paul's Cathedral). Simeon of Durham names "Eadmuind and Egelræd" as the sons of King Eadgar and his wife "the daughter of Ordgar duke of Devonshire…"[1780]. Roger of Hoveden gives his parentage[1781]. When his father died, a large number of nobles promoted the election of Æthelred to succeed instead of his older half-brother, maybe because the latter was considered unsuitable due to his outbursts of rage or because of the inferior status of his mother. He succeeded after the murder of his half-brother in 978 as ÆTHELRED II "the Unready/Unræd/Redeles" King of England, crowned 4 Apr or 4 May 978 at Kingston-upon-Thames. Danish attacks on England recommenced in 980, with raids on Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire. Raids on Devon and Cornwall followed in 981, and on Dorset in 982. A further wave of attacks started in 988 in Devon. As part of his plan to control the Danes, King Æthelred agreed a non-aggression pact with Richard I "Sans Peur" Comte de Normandie on 1 Mar 991, designed apparently to dissuade either party from sheltering Viking marauders[1782]. After a third wave of attacks in 991, King Æthelred signed a treaty with Olaf Tryggveson (who succeeded in [995] as Olav I King of Norway) under which 22,000 pounds of gold and silver was paid in return for a promise of help in thwarting future attacks. The treaty presumably never came into full effect, despite payment of the money, as this was only the first of a long series of "Danegeld" payments funded by heavy taxation which ultimately led to the virtual ruin of King Æthelred's government. The attack of 994, in which for the first time Svend King of Denmark took part, resulted in some English support to declare Svend king from those who despaired of King Æthelred's government[1783]. The raids of 997/999 on Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, South Wales, Dorset and Kent, were followed in 1000 by the Danish army moving to Normandy to await the following summer. The king's second marriage in 1002 was presumably part of his continuing efforts to prevent the Normans from allowing the Danes to use their ports from which to attack England. King Æthelred ordered the massacre of Danes in England 13 Nov 1002[1784], which included the death of Gunhild sister of King Svend, although this only resulted in intensified attacks. In a desperate late attempt to strengthen the country's defences, King Æthelred ordered the construction of a fleet of new warships, completed in 1009. Nearly one third of the fleet was lost as a result of the rebellion of Wulfnoth, father of Godwin Earl of Wessex, and the attempt by Brihtric, brother of Eadric "Streona/the Acquisitor", to capture him[1785]. A full-scale Danish invasion came in 1013 and by the end of the year Svend King of Denmark had become de facto king of England. King Æthelred fled to Normandy after Christmas 1013[1786], but after Svend's death in Feb 1014 he was invited back, on condition he improved his rule[1787]. By end-Apr 1014, Æthelred counter-attacked the Danes in Lindsey, after which the Danish fleet, under King Svend's son Knud, withdrew to Denmark. In August 1015, Knud of Denmark invaded England again. During the latter part of King Æthelred's reign further trouble was caused by the treachery of his son-in-law Eadric "Streona/the Acquisitor", appointed Ealdorman of Mercia in 1007. He acquired a position of considerable influence over the king, only to defect to Knud after this last invasion. The Danes controlled Wessex by the end of 1015, and Northumbria in early 1016, turning their attention to London and the south-east after King Æthelred died. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the death on St George's day 1016 of King Æthelred[1788]. The Libellus de Anniversariis of Ramsey Monastery records the death “IX Kal Mai” of “Ethelredus rex Angliæ, qui dedit Brochtune”[1789].
     "[m] firstly ([980/85]) [ÆLFGIVA], daughter of ---. The information about the parentage of the first "wife" of King Æthelred is contradictory. According to Florence of Worcester’s genealogies, she was Ælfgiva, daughter of Ealdorman "Ægelberht", as he names "Ælfgiva, comitis Ægelberhti filia" as mother of King Æthelred’s three sons "Eadmundum, Eadwium et Æthelstanum" and his daughter "Eadgitham"[1790]. (It should be noted in passing that this is the only example of the root "Ægel-" being found in an Anglo-Saxon name; it is therefore possible that "Ægelberhti" represents a transcription error, maybe for "Æthelberhti".) On the other hand, Ailred Abbot of Rievaulx records that she was ---, daughter of Thored Ealdorman of York, naming "filia Torethi…comitis" as the mother of "Edmundum" [King Edmund "Ironsides"][1791]. The Estoire de Seint Aedward le Rei, written in [1245], must have used Ailred as its source as it states that the first wife of King Æthelred II was the daughter of "Count Torin"[1792]. Roger of Wendover is unspecific, noting that "rex Ethelredus" married "cujusdam ducis filiam" by whom he fathered "filium…Eadmundum", although in a later passage he says that King Eadmund had "matrem quondam ignobilem fœminam"[1793]. No trace of King Æthelred’s first wife has been found in any other contemporary document. In charters dated 996, King Æthelred's mother countersigns "Ælfthryth regina", but there is no mention of the king's wife. This suggests that Ælfgiva (if indeed that was her name) was an "unofficial" wife, having a similar status to Æthelflæd, first "wife" of King Eadgar, King Æthelred’s father. The will of her son ætheling Æthelstan, dated [1014], refers to "the soul of Ælfthryth my grandmother who brought me up" but makes no mention of his mother[1794], which suggests that she played little part in his early life. This seems suprising if she was in fact the mother of all King Æthelred's children who were not born to his known wife Emma, as is generally reported in most secondary sources. There must therefore be some doubt whether [Ælfgiva] was the king's only wife or concubine before his marriage to Emma de Normandie.
     "[m] [secondly] [---. No direct information has been found on this supposed second "wife" of King Æthelred. However, as noted above, there must be some doubt whether Ælfgiva, if indeed that was her name, was the king’s only wife or concubine before his marriage to Emma de Normandie. In addition, no information has been found in any of the primary sources so far consulted which identifies the mother of King Æthelred’s children, generally attributed by secondary sources to his first marriage, other than his three sons Eadmund, Eadwig and Æthelstan. It is therefore possible that King Æthelred had more than one "unofficial" wives or concubines who may have been the mother(s) of some or all of his children. It is even possible that the unnamed daughter of Ealdorman Thored (referred to by Ailred of Rievaulx) was not the same person as Ælfgiva (named by Florence of Worcester) and that they were both "married" to King Æthelred, either at the same time or one after the other. If this is correct, the sources are contradictory regarding the identity of the mother of King Eadmund "Ironsides".]
     "m [secondly/thirdly] (betrothed 1000, 1002[1795]) as her first husband, EMMA de Normandie, daughter of RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte de Normandie & his second wife Gunnora --- ([985]-Winchester 14 Mar 1052, bur Winchester Cathedral, Old Minster[1796]). Guillaume de Poitou names “genitrix Emma filia Ricardi primi, genitor Ædelredus rex Anglorum” as parents of “Edwardus ac Alveradus”[1797]. Guillaume of Jumièges names “Emma...secunda Hadvis...tertia Mathildis” as the three daughters of Richard and his wife “Gunnor ex nobilissima Danorum prosapia ortam”, adding that Emma married “Edelredo regi Anglorum” by whom she was mother of “rex Edwardum et Alvredum”[1798]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Emma Anglorum regina" as sister of "dux Normannie Richardus II"[1799]. Emma was described by Henry of Huntingdon as "Emma Normanorum gemma"[1800], although it is not known whether this was a particular indication of her beauty or mere hyperbole. She adopted the name "ÆLFGIFU" in England[1801]. "Ælfgifu regina" subscribed charters of King Æthelred II between 1002 and 1012, also referred to as "Ælfgifu conlaterana regis"[1802]. Her first husband sent her to her brother's court in Normandy in 1013 after the invasion of Svend King of Denmark[1803]. She was living in Normandy in 1017 when King Æthelred's successor King Canute proposed marriage to her. She married King Canute as her second husband (2 or 31 Jul 1017). Guillaume of Jumièges records that, after the death of “Edelredus rex”, “Emmam reginam” married “rex...Chunutus...Christiano more”, and names their children “Hardechunutum postmodum regem Danorum et filiam...Gunnildem quæ nupsit Henrico Romanorum Imperatori”[1804]. Roger of Wendover records the marriage in Jul 1018 of "Cnuto" and "ducem Ricardum…Emmam sororem suam et regis Ethelredi relictam"[1805]. After the death of her second husband, she continued to live at Winchester. After the election of her step-son as regent in early 1036, it was recognised that she would continue to live there to look after the interests of her son Harthacnut (then absent in Denmark), who had nominally succeeded his father as King of England and Denmark. It is likely that she encouraged her sons by her first husband, Edward and Alfred, to join her. After Harold was recognised as King of England in 1037, Queen Emma was expelled from England and took refuge at Bruges[1806]. She commissioned the work later known as the Encomium Emmæ Reginæ from a Flemish convent at Saint-Omer, maybe St Bertin's, designed to promote her son Harthacnut's claim to the English throne. Harthacnut joined her in Bruges in early 1040, and after the death of King Harold, they returned together to England. After the accession of Edward "the Confessor" to the English throne, Emma appears to have supported the rival claim of Magnus King of Norway[1807]. Whatever the truth of this, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that King Edward did confiscate her property in 1043[1808]. She seems to have spent the last years of her life in retirement in Winchester[1809]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the death of "Ælfgifu Emma, the mother of king Edward and of king Harthacnut" in 1052[1810]."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Cerdic): “G3. [2m.] Ethelred II "the Unready", King of England (978-1013)+(1014-16) -cr Kingston-upon-Thames 4.4.978, *ca 966/8, +London 23.4.1016, bur Old St.Paul’s Cathedral, London; 1m: ca 980/5 Elgiva (*ca 963, +Winchester II.1002, bur Winchester Cathedral), dau.of either Ealdorman Ethelbert or Thored, Ealdorman of York; 2m: Winchester Cathedral 5.4.1002 Emma of Normandy (*ca 985/7 +14.3.1052); for his issue see: http://genealogy.euweb.cz/brit/cerdic2.html”.¹⁹

; This is the same person as:
”Emma of Normandy” at Wikipedia and as
”Emma de Normandie” at Wikipédia (FR).


This also is the same person as ”Emma [Ælfgifu]” at the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography.^20,21,22



; Dorothy Dunnett's historical novel King Hereafter presents a sweeping overview of the life of Macbeth and the history, politics and events of northern England, Scotland, Denmark and Norway - Including the interactions between the Scandinavian settlers and lower England. I recommend it as a good read to anyone interested in this period. Greg Vaut.²³

; Per Genealogics:
     “Emma was a daughter of Richard I 'the Fearless', duke of Normandy, and his wife Gunnor. In 1002 she came to England to marry Aethelred. king of England. William of Malmesbury, in his _Gesta regum Anglorum_, maintained that she was not on good terms with her husband though they still produced three children. She gained a prominent place in the witness-lists of the king's charters, but failed to obtain preferential treatment for her sons Edward and Alfred over the many sons of the king's first marriage.
     “In 1012 King Aethelred gave her a plot of land in Winchester, which became her main home for the next forty years. When Svend II 'Forkbeard' was chosen as king in 1013, both Emma and Aethelred fled to Normandy. In February 1014 they were able to return to England. On 23 April 1016 her husband died, and it is not certain whether she remained in England or went with her sons to Normandy. However in July 1017 she became the second wife of Svend's son Knud 'den Store', king of England, Denmark and Norway, and they had two children, Hardeknud and Gunhild.
     “After Knud's death in 1035, she became politically important as mother of King Hardeknud. In this she was supported by Earl Godwin until in 1036 he defected to Harold I Harefoot, Knud's son by his first wife Aelgifu of Northampton. Hardeknud and Harold then ruled England together, but from 1037 until 1040 Hardeknud had no influence. In 1037 Emma was forced to seek refuge in Flanders, where she remained until the death of Harold in 1040.
     “When Hardeknud died in June 1042, he was succeeded by Edward, Emma's elder son by Aethelred, who would become known as Edward 'the Confessor'. In November 1043 Edward turned against his mother, according to a later chronicler, on the basis that Emma had, from 1032 until 1047, had an affaire with Aelfwine, bishop of Winchester. However, she cleared herself and the bishop by undergoing the ordeal of hot ploughshares. Emma died on 7 March 1052 and was buried beside her second husband Knud 'den Store' in the Old Minster at Winchester.”.⁵ GAV-27 EDV-28.

Reference: Genealogics cites:

; Per Racines et Histoire (Normandie): “2) Emma de Normandie ° ~982/87 + entre 21/02 et 14/03/1052/53 (Winchester)
ép. 1) 05/04/1002 (Winchester) Ethelred II d’Angleterre ° 968 + 23/04/1016 roi d’Angleterre (fils du roi Edgar «Le Pacifique» et d’Elfreda de Devon ; veuf d’Elgiva ; ép. 3) Goda)
ép. 2) 02/07/1017 Knut II «Le Grand» de Danemark ° 995 + 12/11/1035 roi d’Angleterre, Danemark et Norvège (fils de Swend 1er et de Swietoslawa/Gunhild de Pologne)”.²⁴

; Per Med Lands:
     "EMMA ([985]-Winchester 14 Mar 1052, bur Winchester Cathedral). Guillaume de Poitou names “genitrix Emma filia Ricardi primi, genitor Ædelredus rex Anglorum” as parents of “Edwardus ac Alveradus”[120]. Guillaume of Jumièges names “Emma...secunda Hadvis...tertia Mathildis” as the three daughters of Richard and his wife “Gunnor ex nobilissima Danorum prosapia ortam”, adding that Emma married “Edelredo regi Anglorum” by whom she was mother of “rex Edwardum et Alvredum”[121]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Emma Anglorum regina" as sister of "dux Normannie Richardus II"[122]. Emma was described by Henry of Huntingdon as "Emma Normanorum gemma"[123], although it is not known whether this was a particular indication of her beauty or mere hyperbole. She was known as ÆLFGIFU in England[124]. Her first husband sent her to her brother's court in Normandy in 1013 after the invasion of Svend King of Denmark[125]. She was living in Normandy in 1017 when King Æthelred's successor King Canute proposed marriage to her. Guillaume of Jumièges records that, after the death of “Edelredus rex”, “Emmam reginam” married “rex...Chunutus...Christiano more”, and names their children “Hardechunutum postmodum regem Danorum et filiam...Gunnildem quæ nupsit Henrico Romanorum Imperatori”[126]. Roger of Wendover records the marriage in Jul 1018 of "Cnuto" and "ducem Ricardum…Emmam sororem suam et regis Ethelredi relictam"[127]. After the death of her second husband, she continued to live at Winchester. After the election of her step-son as regent in early 1036, it was recognised that she would continue to live there to look after the interests of her son Harthacnut who had nominally succeeded his father as King of England and Denmark but was still absent in Denmark. It is likely that she encouraged her sons by her first husband, Edward and Alfred, to join her, Alfred being captured and murdered during the visit. After Harold was recognised as king of England in 1037, Queen Emma was expelled and took refuge at Bruges[128]. She commissioned the Encomium Emmæ Reginæ from a Flemish convent at Saint-Omer, maybe St Bertin's, designed to promote her son Harthacnut's claim to the English throne. Harthacnut joined her in Bruges in early 1040, and after the death of King Harold, they returned together to England. After the accession of Edward "the Confessor", her son by her first husband, Emma appears to have supported the rival claim of Magnus King of Norway[129]. Whatever the truth of this, King Edward did confiscate her property in 1043 according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle[130]. She seems to have spent the last years of her life in retirement in Winchester[131]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the death of "Ælfgifu Emma, the mother of king Edward and of king Harthacnut" in 1052[132].
     "m firstly (betrothed 1000, 1002[133]) as his [second/third] wife, ÆTHELRED II King of England, son of EDGAR "the Peacable" King of England & his second wife Ælfthryth ([966]-London 23 Apr 1016, bur Old St Paul's Cathedral).
     "m secondly (2 or 31 Jul 1017) CANUTE King of England, son of SVEND I "Tveskæg/Forkbeard" King of Denmark & his first wife Šwi?tos?awa [Gunhild] of Poland ([995]-Shaftesbury, Dorset 12 Nov 1035, bur Winchester Cathedral). King of Denmark 1018, King of Norway 1028."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU (Normandy): “D6. [1m.] Emma, *ca 982, +Winchester 14.3.1052/21.2.1052, bur there; 1m: Winchester Cathedral 5.4.1002 Ethelred II of England (*968 +23.4.1016); 2m: 2.7.1017 Knud II of Denmark (*995 +12.11.1035)”.²⁵

; Per Genealogy.EU (Denmark 1): “C1. Knud II "the Great", King of England (1016-35) as Canute "the Great", King of Denmark (1018-35), and of Norway (1028-35), *995, +Shaftesbury 12.11.1035; 1m: Alfifa N; 2m: 1017 Emma of Normandy (*ca 985 +1052)”.²⁶
; Per Med Lands:
     "KNUD Svendsen, son of SVEND I "Tveskæg/Forkbeard" King of Denmark & his first wife [Gunhild] --- ([995]-Shaftesbury, Dorset 12 Nov 1035, bur Winchester Cathedral, Old Minster[1970]). The Encomium Emmæ Reginæ names "Cnutone filio suo [=Sueinum] maiore"[1971]. However, the identity of Knud's mother is uncertain. Adam of Bremen names "Chnut" as son of King Svend & his wife "Herici relictam, matrem Olaph"[1972]. The Fagrskinna suggests that Knud was the son of King Svend's first marriage by stating that Astrid, daughter of King Svend and Sigrid Skoglar-Tosta, had the same father as King Knud and the same mother as Olof King of Sweden[1973]. According to Ronay[1974], Knud was taken back to Poland with his mother after her divorce and fostered by Thorkell "the Tall" at the fortress of Jömsborg at the mouth of the River Oder but the author cites no primary source to support this. Knud took part in the invasion of England in 1013 led by his father. After his father's death, Æthelred II King of England counter-attacked the Danes in Lindsey, whereupon the Danish fleet under Knud withdrew to Denmark. In August 1015, Knud invaded England again. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Danamarchæ...regique Sveno” invaded England but died “apud Lundoniam”, was buried “apud Danamarcham”, and succeeded by “filius eius...Chunutus” who launched a new invasion with “Lacman equidem Suauorum et Olavum Noricorum”[1975]. By the end of 1015, he was in control of Wessex, helped by the defection of Eadric "Streona/the Acquisitor" Ealdorman of Mercia. The Danes controlled Northumbria in early 1016, then turned their attention to London and the south-east. After the death of King Æthelred in Apr 1016, the Witan offered the throne to Knud, to whom a group of nobles and church dignitaries from southern England swore allegiance at Southampton[1976]. Knud's fleet laid siege to London, which was relieved by King Æthelred's son King Edmund "Ironside" who had been proclaimed king by an assembly in London. Knud turned his attention to Mercia, Eadric "Streona" defecting back to King Edmund's forces at Aylesford, only to return to Knud at Ashingdon in Essex where Danish forces finally defeated King Edmund in Oct 1016[1977]. At Alney, near Deerhurst, the king agreed a compromise division of the country with Knud, Edmund taking Wessex and Knud the north, but Edmund died in Nov 1016 before this could be implemented. After the death of King Edmund, Knud was accepted as CANUTE King of England, crowned maybe at Old St Paul’s Cathedral, London 6 Jan 1017. After succeeding in England, he divided the country into four districts for administrative purposes[1978]. He appointed Eadric "Streona" as Ealdorman of Mercia ("slain in London" the same year, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle[1979]), gave East Anglia to Thorkell the tall, confirmed Erik Haakonsson Jarl in Norway as Earl of Northumbria, and kept direct control over Wessex. He held a national assembly at Oxford in 1018 which decided the legal form of his rule, largely following that of King Edgar "the Peaceable". He succeeded his brother in 1018 as KNUD I "den Storre/the Great" King of Denmark, leaving England for Denmark to take possession in 1019. His position in Denmark did not go unchallenged, for he was defeated at the Holy River in [1025] by Olaf King of Norway and Amund King of Sweden[1980]. He expelled Olav King of Norway in 1028, declaring himself KNUD King of Norway. Malcolm II King of Scotland submitted to him in 1031[1981]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the death of King Canute at Shaftesbury on 12 Nov 1035 and his burial in the Old Minster, Winchester[1982]. The Libellus de Anniversariis of Ramsey Monastery records the death “Id Nov” of “Knuto rex qui dedit nobis S. Felicem”[1983].
     "m (2 or 31 Jul 1017) as her second husband, EMMA de Normandie, widow of ÆTHELRED II King of England, daughter of RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte de Normandie & his second wife Gunnora --- ([985]-Winchester 14 Mar 1052, bur Winchester Cathedral, Old Minster[1984]). Guillaume de Jumièges names Emma as one of the three daughters of Duke Richard and Gunnor[1985]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Emma Anglorum regina" as sister of "dux Normannie Richardus II"[1986]. Roger of Wendover records the marriage in Jul 1018 of "Cnuto" and "ducem Ricardum…Emmam sororem suam et regis Ethelredi relictam"[1987]. She was known as ÆLFGIFU in England[1988]. Her first husband sent her to her brother's court in Normandy in 1013 after the invasion of Svend King of Denmark[1989]. She was living in Normandy in 1017 when King Æthelred's successor King Canute proposed marriage to her. Guillaume of Jumièges records that, after the death of “Edelredus rex”, “Emmam reginam” married “rex...Chunutus...Christiano more”, and names their children “Hardechunutum postmodum regem Danorum et filiam...Gunnildem quæ nupsit Henrico Romanorum Imperatori”[1990]. After the death of her second husband, she continued to live at Winchester. After the election of her step-son as regent in early 1036, it was recognised that she would continue to live there to look after the interests of her son Harthacnut who had nominally succeeded his father as King of England and Denmark but was still absent in Denmark. It is likely that she encouraged her sons by her first husband, Edward and Alfred, to join her, Alfred being captured and murdered during the visit. After Harold was recognised as king of England in 1037, Queen Emma was expelled and took refuge at Bruges[1991]. She commissioned the Encomium Emmæ Reginæ from a Flemish convent at Saint-Omer, maybe St Bertin's, designed to promote her son Harthacnut's claim to the English throne. Harthacnut joined her in Bruges in early 1040, and after the death of King Harold, they returned together to England. After the accession of Edward "the Confessor", her son by her first husband, Emma appears to have supported the rival claim of Magnus King of Norway[1992]. Whatever the truth of this, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports that King Edward did confiscate her property in 1043[1993]. She seems to have spent the last years of her life in retirement in Winchester[1994]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the death of "Ælfgifu Emma, the mother of king Edward and of king Harthacnut" in 1052[1995].
     "Mistress (1): ÆLFGIFU [Alfifa] Ælfhelmsdotter of Northampton, daughter of Ealdorman ÆLFHELM of Deira & his wife Wulfrun[1996] (-after 1036). Roger of Wendover names "Algiva, Elfelmi comitis filia" as first wife of "regis Cnutonis" and mother of "duos…filios Suanum…et Haroldum"[1997]. She was known as ALFIFA in Denmark and Norway. King Knud took her as a "temporary wife"[1998], but the "marriage" was not recognised by the church. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Harold claimed that he was the son of King Canute by "Ælfgifu of Northampton, although it was not true", another passage commenting that "many thought this [claim] quite incredible"[1999]. She continued to behave as Queen in the north of England after King Canute married Emma. King Canute appointed her co-regent in Norway in 1030 for their son Svend. Morkinskinna records that “Álfifa” accompanied her son Svend back to Denmark after he was overthrown as king of Norway (in 1035)[2000]. Morkinskinna records that “Álfifa” tried unsuccessfully to poison Magnus King of Norway but killed “King Hordaknútr” instead (dated to 1042), and that “she vanished instantly so that she could not be punished”, stating that this took place “in the sixth year of King Magnus’s reign”[2001]. Morkinskinna records that “Álfífa” tricked “a powerful duke named Otto south in Saxony”, when visiting “Norway and arrived in Vik”, into thinking that “her daughter…not King Sveinn’s sister by the same father” was Ulfhild, sister of Magnus King of Norway[2002]. The paragraph refers to Ordulf Duke of Saxony who later married Ulfhild, their marriage being dated to Nov 1042. This is the only reference so far identified to this supposed daughter. However, it seems surprising that Ælfgifu would have been present in Norway and have been in a position to welcome foreign visitors, given that her son by King Canute had been overthrown as king of Norway by King Magnus. All passages in Morkinskinna which refer to “Álfífa” treat her with disdain as the archetypal wicked queen figure, suggesting that they should all be treated with caution. Weir gives her date of death as “1044?” without any basis for her conjecture[2003]. Roger of Wendover records that death "Algiva, Elfelmi comitis filia", first wife of "regis Cnutonis", died in 1018[2004], but this date is incompatible with the other sources quoted above."
Med Lands cites:

     Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (?) Grand Duchess of Kiev, Regent of France was born in 1036 at Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine; Genealogy.EU (Rurik 1 page) says b. 1024-1036; Leo van de Pas says b. 1036.^8,2,3,6 She married Henri I (?) King of France, son of Robert II "The Pious/le Pieux" (?) King of France and Constance (?) d'Arles, Queen of France, on 19 May 1051 at Reims, Departement de la Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France (now),
; [quote] Date of his 3rd marriage with Anna of Kiev is uncertain:
29.1.1044
see http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal02457
29.1.1050
see http://members.aol.com/_ht_a/dwidad/capet2.html#3 (by Richard W. Field)
14.5.1051
see http://www.multimania.com/behgnam/capet3.htm
19.5.1051
see http://geneweb.inria.fr/roglo?lang=en;i=21361
or http://www.ishipress.com/royalfam/pafg55.htm#1871
[end quote]
from Genealogy.EU at http://genealogy.euweb.cz/note/henri1fr.html
Leo van de Pas says m. 19 May 1051.^{8,9,4,3,10,11,6} Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (?) Grand Duchess of Kiev, Regent of France married Raoul III/IV 'le Grand' (?) Comte de Valois de Crépy et de Vexin, son of Raoul II (?) Comte d'Amiens, de Valois et Crépy and Adèle de Breteuil, circa 1061
;
His 3rd wife; her 2nd husband.^4,2,12,13,6
Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (?) Grand Duchess of Kiev, Regent of France died on 5 September 1075 at Abbaye De Villiers, La Ferte-Alais, Departement de l'Essonne, Île-de-France, France; Genealogy.EU (Rurik 1 page) says d. 5 Sep 1076/8; Find A Grave says d. 10 Feb 1050; Find A Grave says d. 5 Sep 1075; Med Lands says d. 1075/78.^8,2,14,6
Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (?) Grand Duchess of Kiev, Regent of France was buried after 5 September 1075 at Abbaye De Villiers, La Ferte-Alais, Departement de l'Essonne, Île-de-France, France; From Find A Grave:
     
     BIRTH     1036, Kiev, City of Kiev, Ukraine
     DEATH     5 Sep 1075 (aged 38–39), France
     Queen. She was the daughter of Yaroslav of Kiev and the wife of Henry the First of France. Bio by: girlofcelje
     Family Members
     Parents
          Prince Yaroslav the Wise 978–1054
          Ingigarth 1004–1050
     Spouses
          Henri I 1008–1060
          Raoul III De Valois 1043–1074
     Siblings
          Valdimir Yaroslavich 1020–1052
          Anastasia of Kiev 1023–1096
          Iziaslav I Iaroslavich 1024–1078
          Vsevolod Yaroslavich 1030–1083
     Children
          Philip I of France 1052–1108
          Hugues I de Vermandois 1057–1101
     BURIAL     Abbaye De Villiers, La Ferte-Alais, Departement de l'Essonne, Île-de-France, France
     Maintained by: Find a Grave
     Originally Created by: girlofcelje
     Added: 2 Jul 2003
     Find a Grave Memorial 7645955.^2,8,14
      ; Per Weis: “Henri I (101-22), b. 1008, d. Vitry-en-Brie 4 Aug. 1060, bur. St. Denis, King of France 1031-1060, Count of Paris; m. (3) 20 Jan. 1044/5 Anne of Kieb (241-6), b. 1036, d. aft 1075, dau. of Iaroslave I (241-5), Grand Prince of Kiev, d. 1054, and Ingigerd, dau. of Olav II Skotkonung, King of Sweded. (CP X:351, N. de Baumgarten, Orientalia Christiana (rome, 1927); ES, cit.; Moriarty, cit.).”.¹⁵
; Per Genealogy.EU: "King HENRI I of France (1031-60) cr 1025, Duc de Bourgogne (ca 1017-60), *Reims IV.1008, +Vitry-en-Brie 4.8.1060, bur St.Denis; 1m: Matilda (+1034) dau.of Emperor Konrad II; 2m: 1043 Matilda de Frise (+1044) dau.of Mgve Liudolf of Friesland; 3m: Reims 29.1.1044/29.1.1050 (NOTE) Pss Anna Jaroslavna of Kiev (*1024 +1076.)¹⁶"

; Per Genealogics: "Daughter of Jaroslav, grand duke of Kiev and Ingegerd of Sweden, Anna was born in 1036. On 19 May 1051 in Reims she married Henri I, king of France, son of Robert II 'le Pieux' and Constance de Provence. They had three sons of whom two would have progeny. Henri died in 1060 and about a year later she married Raoul de Crépy, count of Valois but he was excommunicated as he was related to the late king in a forbidden degree. Anna introduced the Christian name Philippe to France, giving it to her eldest son from her first marriage, who was to reign as Philippe I. Anna died after 1076."¹⁷



Reference: Genealogics cites:

; Per Wikipedia:
     "Anne of Kiev (c. 1030 – 1075), also known as Anna Yaroslavna, Anne of Rus, Anne de Russie,[1] or Agnes de Russie,[2] was the queen consort of Henry I of France. She later served as regent during the minority of her son Philip I of France. Anne founded the Abbey of St. Vincent at Senlis.
Family and Childhood
     "Anne was a daughter of Yaroslav the Wise, Grand Prince of Kiev and Prince of Novgorod, and his second wife Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden.[3] Her exact birthdate is unknown; Philippe Delorme has suggested 1027,[3] while Andrew Gregorovich has proposed 1032, citing a mention in a Kievan chronicle of the birth of a daughter to Yaroslav in that year.
     "Anne's exact place in the birth order of her siblings is unknown, although her sisters were almost certainly older.[3] Anne had six brothers and at least two sisters:
Vladimir of Novgorod
Iziaslav
Vsevolod I of Kiev
Viatcheslav
Igor
Sviatoslav II of Kiev
Anastasie (born c.1023), wife of Andreas I of Hungary
Elizabeth (b. 1025), wife of Harald III of Norway
     "Because of a mural found at St. Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev, it is believed that Yaroslav and Ingegerd had four daughters,[3] but only Anastasie, Elizabeth, and Anne are known definitively. Possibilities for the other daughter include Marie Dobroniega,[3] the wife of Casimir of Poland, (usually identified as a sister of Yaroslav), and Agatha, the wife of Edward the Exile (son of Edmund II "Ironside" of England).[4]
     "Little is known about Anne's childhood or education. It is assumed that she was literate, at least enough to write her name, because her signature in Cyrillic exists on a document from 1061.[3] Delorme has pointed out that Yaroslav founded a number of schools in his kingdom and suggests that education was highly valued in his family, leading him to propose a significant level of education for Anne.[3] Gregorovich has suggested that Anne learned French in preparation for her marriage to Henry I.[4]
Marriage to Henry I
     "Anne married Henry I of France on 19 May 1051, during the feast of Pentecost.[3][5] Henry was nearly twenty years older than Anne.[3]
     "This marriage was arranged in the late 1040s, after the death of Henry's first wife, Mathilda of Frisia. Although previously also betrothed to Mathilda, daughter of Conrad II, Henry was left with no heirs. His one daughter from Mathilda died young, in 1044, followed a few weeks later by his wife. Due to the pressing need for an heir, and the Church's growing disapproval of consanguineous marriages, it became necessary for Henry to find a bride totally unrelated to him.[3][6] The Kievan Rus were not unknown to the French. Yaroslav had married several of his children to Western rulers in an attempt to avoid the influence of the Byzantines, including Anne's brother Vladimir, who likely was married to the sister of Mathilda of Frisia, Oda of Stade.[3]
     "In the autumn of 1049 or the spring of 1050, Henry sent Bishop Gauthier of Meaux, Goscelin of Chauny, and other unnamed advisors to Yaroslav's court.[3] It is possible that there were two diplomatic missions to the Rus at this time, with Roger of Chalons also present.[3][4][7] No record of the marriage negotiations or the dowry arrangements survives, although Anne reportedly left Kiev with "rich presents."[3] Gregorovich claims that part of the wealth she brought to France included the jacinth jewel that Abbot Suger later mounted on a reliquary of St. Denis.[4][8] Anne left Kiev in the summer or fall of 1050 and traveled to Reims.[3] Her wedding on 19 May 1051 followed the installation of Lietbert as bishop of Cambrai, and Anne was crowned immediately following the marriage ceremony, making her the first French queen to celebrate her coronation in Reims Cathedral.[3]
     "Anne and Henry were married for nine years, during which time she gave birth to three sons, including the future king of France, Philip I.[3] Anne is often credited with introducing the Greek name "Philip" to royal families of Western Europe, as she bestowed it on her first son; she might have imported this Greek name (Philippos, from Philos and hippos, meaning "loves horses") from her Eastern Orthodox culture.[7] There may also have been a daughter, Emma, perhaps born in 1055; it is unknown if she married or when she died.[3]
Children
     "With Henry I of France:[9]
Philip I of France (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108)
Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060)
Emma (1055 – c. 1109)
Hugh I, Count of Vermandois (1057 – 18 October 1102)
Queen of France
     "As queen, Anne would have had the privilege of participating in the royal council, but there are almost no records of her doing so.[3] In one 1058 charter, Henry granted a privilege to a couple of villages associated with the monastery of Saint-Maur-des-Fossés doing so "with the approval of my wife Anne and our children Philippe, Robert, and Hugh." Anne seems to have possessed territories in the same region under the terms of her dowry.[3]
     "In 1059, Henry began feuding with the Church over issues related to Gregorian Reform.[3] During this time, Pope Nicholas II sent Anne a letter counselling her to follow her conscience to right wrongs and intervene against oppressive violence, while also encouraging her to advocate with her husband so that he might govern with moderation.[3] According to Delorme, some historians have interpreted this letter from the Pope as being indicative of Anne's conversion to Roman Catholicism from Eastern Orthodoxy.[10]
     "Various documents from Henry's reign mention Anne. In them, she is referred to as regina (queen), coniunx mea (my spouse), or Anna regina uxor eius (Queen Anna his wife).[10]
     "Henry died on 4 August 1060. He is buried in the Basilica of Saint-Denis.[3] Upon his death, Anne became queen regnant for her young son Philip.
Regency
     "Anne's name appears on twenty-nine royal charters, seven issued during Henry's reign and twenty-two during that of Philip I.[11] After Henry's death, Count Baudouin of Flanders was assigned to be Philip's guardian, as he was not yet eight years old.[3] Anne may still have played an active role in government at that point; an act from 1060 shows her name following Philip's, and her name appears in four times as many charters as Baudouin's.[3] She also hired Philip's tutor, who was known at court by a Greek title.[3]
     "Anne's only existing signature dates from this period, inscribed on a document issued at Soissons for the abbot of Saint Crepin le Grand [de], now held in the National Library of Russia. Under the symbol of the king, Anne added a cross and 8 letters in Cyrillic, probably the words for "Anna Reina."[3] Evidence for Anne's role in government, however, disappears in 1061, around the time of her second marriage.[3]
Second marriage
     "Anne remarried in 1061 to Count Raoul of Crepy-en-Valois.[11] The marriage was controversial for multiple reasons, including consanguinity (Raoul was Henry I's cousin) and bigamy, since Raoul was still technically married to his second wife, Haquenez.[3] Raoul was excommunicated because of this.[3] During her second marriage, advisors to her son King Philip may have encouraged him to turn away from his mother, perhaps mistrusting Raoul's influence.[11] Raoul began referring to himself as the king's stepfather in the late 1060s.[3] He died in 1074, leaving Anne a widow once again.[3]
Religious activities
     "In 1062, Anne gave a significant amount of money to restore a dilapidated chapel at Senlis, originally dedicated to St. Vincent of Saragossa, bequeathing lands and income to the new establishment so that the organization could sustain itself.[3] She also wrote a letter explaining her reasons for dedicating the monastery. The letter betrays an adherence to Greek Orthodox theology. For instance, the term "Mary, mother of God" is used rather than the more common "Our Lady", perhaps referring to the Eastern concept of the Theotokos. Some scholars believe that Anne did not write this letter herself.[3]
Death
     "The exact date of Anne's death is unknown. Delorme believes that she died on 5 September—the day commemorated at Senlis—in 1075 (the year of her last signed document), while others have proposed 1080.[3][4] A terminus ante quem is provided by a 1089 document of Philip I, which includes the phrase "on behalf of the souls of his father and mother," indicating that Anne had died by then.[4]
Legacy
     "In 1682, the Jesuit antiquary Claude-Francois Menestrier announced that he had discovered Anne's tomb at the Cistercian Abbey of Villiers.[3] The discovery was subsequently disputed, as Villiers was not built until the thirteenth century, although it's possible Anne's remains had been moved there at some point following her death. Whatever monument may have been there was destroyed in the French Revolution.[3]
     "In the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, increased diplomatic contact between France and Russia led to a revived antiquarian interest in Anne, and a number of short biographies were published.[3]
     "In the twentieth century, while Ukraine was part of the Soviet Union, Anne became a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism.[3] On the other hand, a film was produced in the Soviet Union, "Yaroslavna, the Queen of France" (1978), which was not related with "Ukrainian nationalism" in any way. An opera called "Anna Yaroslavna," written by Antin Rudnytsky, was first performed at Carnegie Hall in 1969. In 1998, the Ukrainian government issued a postage stamp in her honor.[4] In 2005, the government of Ukraine sponsored the construction of a bronze statue of Anne at Senlis, which was unveiled by President Viktor Yushchenko on 22 June.[4]
References
1. Claude Paradin. Alliances généalogiques des rois de France. 1606. P. 78; Philippe Labbe (S.I.) Eloges Historiques des rois de France depuis Pharamond iusques au roy tres-chrestien Louis XIV. 1651. P. 157; Pierre Dupuy. Traite De La Maiorite De Nos Rois, Et Des Regences Du Royaume. 1655. P. 50; Anselme de Sainte-Marie. Histoire de la Maison Royale de France, et des grands officiers de la covronne. Volume 1. 1674. P. 451; Louis Moreri. Le grand dictionaire historique ou le melange curieux de l'histoire sacree et profane (etc.) 3. ed. corr, Volume 1. Girin, 1683. P. 488; Étienne Baluze. Histoire généalogique de la maison d' Auvergne. Volume 1. 1708. P. 56; Honoré Caille Dufourny. Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France. 1712. P. 247; Charles-Douin Regnault. Histoire des sacres et couronnemens de nos rois, faits a Reims. 1722. P. 54; Jean-François Dreux du Radier. Mémoires historiques, critiques et anecdotes des reines et régentes de France. 1782. P. 199; Pierre François Marie Masséy de Tyrone. Histoire des reines, régentes et impératrices de France. 1827. P. 101; Abel Hugo. France historique et monumentale. 1839. P. 65; Andre Joseph Ghislain Le-Glay. Mémoire sur les bibliothèques publiques et les principales bibliothèques. P. 1841. P. 97; Amédée comte de Caix de Saint-Aymour. Anne de Russie, reine de France et comtesse de Valois, au XIe siècle. H. Champion. 1896; Jules Mathorez. Les étrangers en France sous l'ancien régime: Les causes de la pénétration des étrangers en France. Les Orientaux et les extra-Européens dans la population française. E. Champion, 1919. P. 295, 296
2. Dreux du Radier (M., Jean-François). Mémoires historiques, critiques, et anecdotes de France. Neaulme, 1764. P. 359; Histoire de Russie, tiree des chroniques originales, de pieces authentiques. 1783 P. 149; Jean Aymar Piganiol de La Force. Nouvelle description de la France. Volume 3. 1783. P. 75; L'Europe illustré, contenant l'histoire abregée des souverains ..., Volume 1. 1755. P. MC VIII
Delorme, Philippe (2015). Anne De Kiev : épouse De Henri Ier. Paris: Pygmalion.
3. Gregorovich, Andrew (2011). Anna Yaroslavna, Queen of France & Princess of Ukraine: Anne De Kiev. Toronto: Forum.
4. Megan McLaughlin, 56.
5. G. Duby, France in the Middle Ages, 987–1460, trans. J. Vale (Oxford, 1991), p. 117
6. Raffensperger, pp. 94–97.
7. Bauthier, 550; Hallu,168, citing Comptes de Suger
8. Anselm de Gibours (1726). Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France [Genealogical and chronological history of the royal house of France] (in French). 1 (3rd ed.) Paris: La compagnie des libraires. p. 73.
9. Lobanov-Rostovski? (1825). Recueil de Pièces Historiques sur la reine Anne ou Agnès, épouse de Henri Ier, Roi De France, et Fille de Iarosslaf Ier, Grand Duc de Russie. Paris: De Firmin Didot.
10. Bogomoletz, Wladimir V (2005). "Anna of Kiev: An Enigmatic Capetian Queen of the Eleventh Century". French History. 19: 299–323 – via JSTOR.
11. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, Vol. 4, No. 2 (April 1929), 177.
12. "Olav den Hellige – Norges evige konge". ortodoks.org. Retrieved 1 May 2018.
13. Bain, Robert Nisbet (1911). "Vladimir, St" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.) Encyclopædia Britannica. 28 (11th ed.) Cambridge University Press. p. 168.
14. Levin, Eve (5 September 2018). Sex and Society in the World of the Orthodox Slavs 900–1700. Cornell University Press. p. 39. ISBN 9781501727627.
15. Gillingstam, Hans (1994). "Olof 'skötkonung'". Svenskt biografiskt lexikon (in Swedish). 28. Stockholm: National Archives of Sweden. p. 235.
16. Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. p. 78. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
17. ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
18. N. Kershaw's English translation of the Hervarar saga. Archived 2006-12-27 at the Wayback Machine
19. Fritz, Birgitta (2006). "Sigrid storråda". Svenskt biografiskt lexikon (in Swedish). 32. Stockholm: National Archives of Sweden. p. 185.
Sources
** Bauthier, Robert-Henri. 'Anne de Kiev reine de France et la politique royale au Xe siècle', Revue des Etudes Slaves, vol.57 (1985), pp. 543–45
** Bogomoletz, Wladimir V. Anna of Kiev. An enigmatic Capetian Queen of the eleventh century. A reassessment of biographical sources. In: French History. Jg. 19, Nr. 3, 2005,
** Bouyer, Christian: Dictionnaire des Reines de France. Perrin, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-262-00789-6, S. 135–137.
** Dauxois, Jacqueline. Anne de Kiev. Reine de France. Paris: Presse de la Renaissance, 2003. ISBN 2-85616-887-6.
** de Caix de Saint-Aymour, Amédée. Anne de Russie, reine de France et comtesse de Valois au XIe siècle. Paris: Honoré Champion, 1896.
** Delorme, Philippe (2015). Anne De Kiev : Épouse de Henri Ier. Paris: Pygmalion. ISBN 978-2756414898.
** Hallu, Roger. Anne de Kiev, reine de France. Rome: Editiones Universitatis catholicae Ucrainorum, 1973.
** Horne, Alistair (2005). La belle France: A Short History. New York: Knopf.
** Lawrence, Cynthia, ed. (1997). Women and Art in Early Modern Europe: Patrons, Collectors, and Connoisseurs. Pennsylvania State University Press.
** Lobanov-Rostovskii, Aleksandr Iakovlevich (1825). Recueil de Pièces Historiques sur la reine Anne ou Agnès, épouse de Henri Ier, Roi De France, et Fille de Iarosslaf Ier, Grand Duc de Russie. Paris: Typ. De Firmin Didot, 1825.
** Megan McLaughlin, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority in an Age of Reform, 1000–1122. Cambridge University Press, 2010.
** Raffensperger, Christian (2012). Reimagining Europe: Kievan Rus' in the Medieval World. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674065468.
** Raffensperger, Christian (2016). Ties of Kinship: Genealogy and Dynastic Marriage in Kyivan Rus'. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-1932650136.
** Sokol, Edward D.: Anna of Rus, Queen of France. InThe New Review. A Journal of East European History. Nr. 13, 1973, S. 3–13.
** Treffer, Gerd: Die französischen Königinnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Antoinette (8.–18. Jahrhundert). Pustet, Regensburg 1996, ISBN 3-7917-1530-5, S. 81–83.
** Ward, Emily Joan. "Anne of Kiev (c.1024-c.1075) and a reassessment of maternal power in the minority kingship of Philip I of France," published on 8 March 2016, Institute of Historical Research, London University.
** Woll, Carsten. Die Königinnen des hochmittelalterlichen Frankreich 987-1237/38 (= Historische Forschungen. Band 24). Franz Steiner, Stuttgart 2002, ISBN 3-515-08113-5, S. 109–116."¹⁸



; Per Wikipedia:
     "Anne of Kiev (c. 1030 – 1075) was a Rus' princess who became queen of France in 1051 upon marrying King Henry I. She ruled the kingdom as regent during the minority of their son Philip I from Henry's death in 1060 until her controversial marriage to Count Ralph IV of Valois. Anne founded the Abbey of St. Vincent at Senlis.
Childhood
     "Anne was a daughter of Yaroslav the Wise, Grand Prince of Kiev and Prince of Novgorod, and his second wife Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden.[1] Her exact birthdate is unknown; Philippe Delorme has suggested 1027,[1] while Andrew Gregorovich has proposed 1032, citing a mention in a Kievan chronicle of the birth of a daughter to Yaroslav in that year.
     "Anne's exact place in the birth order of her siblings is unknown, although she was almost certainly the youngest daughter.[1] Little is known about Anne's childhood or education. It is assumed that she was literate, at least enough to write her name, because her signature in Cyrillic exists on a document from 1061.[1] Delorme has pointed out that Yaroslav founded a number of schools in his kingdom and suggests that education was highly valued in his family, leading him to propose a significant level of education for Anne.[1] Gregorovich has suggested that Anne learned French in preparation for her marriage to King Henry I of France.[2]
Engagement
     "The negotiations for Anne's marriage to the 18-years-older King Henry took place in the late 1040s, after the death of Henry's first wife, Matilda of Frisia, and their only child. Due to the pressing need for an heir, and the Church's growing disapproval of consanguineous marriages, it became necessary for Henry to seek an unrelated bride.[1][3] The Kievan Rus' were not unknown to the French. Yaroslav had married several of his children to Western rulers in an attempt to avoid the influence of the Byzantine Empire.[1]
     "In the autumn of 1049 or the spring of 1050, Henry sent Bishop Gauthier of Meaux, Goscelin of Chauny, and other unnamed advisors to Yaroslav's court.[1] It is possible that there were two diplomatic missions to the Rus at this time, with Roger of Chalons also present.[1][2][4] No record of the marriage negotiations or the dowry arrangements survives, although Anne reportedly left Kiev with "rich presents".[1] Gregorovich claims that part of the wealth she brought to France included the jacinth jewel that Abbot Suger later mounted on a reliquary of St. Denis.[2][5] Anne left Kiev in the summer or fall of 1050 and traveled to Reims.[1]
Queenship
     "Anne married Henry on 19 May 1051, during the feast of Pentecost.[1][6] Henry was nearly twenty years older than Anne.[1]Her wedding on 19 May 1051 followed the installation of Lietbert as bishop of Cambrai, and Anne was crowned immediately following the marriage ceremony, making her the first French queen to celebrate her coronation in Reims Cathedral.[1]
     "Anne and Henry were married for nine years and had three sons: Philip, Robert (who died young), and Hugh.[1] Anne is often credited with introducing the Greek name "Philip" to royal families of Western Europe, as she bestowed it on her first son; she might have imported this Greek name from her Eastern Orthodox culture.[4] There may also have been a daughter, Emma, perhaps born in 1055; it is unknown if she married or when she died.[1]
     "As queen, Anne would have had the privilege of participating in the royal council, but there are almost no records of her doing so.[1] In one 1058 charter, Henry granted a privilege to a couple of villages associated with the monastery of Saint-Maur-des-Fossés doing so "with the approval of my wife Anne and our children Philip, Robert, and Hugh." Anne seems to have possessed territories in the same region under the terms of her dower.[1]
     "In 1059, King Henry began feuding with the Church over issues related to Gregorian Reform.[1] During this time, Pope Nicholas II sent Queen Anne a letter counselling her to follow her conscience to right wrongs and intervene against oppressive violence, while also encouraging her to advocate with her husband so that he might govern with moderation.[1] According to Delorme, some historians have interpreted this letter from the Pope as being indicative of Anne's conversion to Roman Catholicism from Eastern Orthodoxy.[7]
Regency
     "Upon Henry's death on 4 August 1060, Philip succeeded to the throne.[1][8] Count Baldwin V of Flanders, the husband of Henry's sister Adela, was assigned to be Philip's guardian.[1] Anne may still have played an active role in government at that point; an act from 1060 shows her name following Philip's, and her name appears in four times as many charters as Baldwin's.[1] She also hired Philip's tutor, who was known at court by a Greek title.[1]
     "Queen Anne's only existing signature dates from this period, inscribed on a document issued at Soissons for the abbot of Saint Crepin le Grand [de], now held in the National Library of France.[9] Under the symbol of the king, Anne added a cross and eight letters in Cyrillic, probably meaning "Anna Reina".[1] Evidence for Anne's role in government, however, disappears in 1061, around the time she remarried.[1] Her second husband was Count Ralph IV of Valois.[8] This marriage was controversial because of the couple's affinity, as Ralph was Henry's cousin, and bigamy, since Ralph was still technically married to his second wife, Haquenez.[1] Ralph was excommunicated for these transgressions.[1] King Philip's advisers may have encouraged him to turn away from his mother, perhaps mistrusting Ralph's influence.[8] Ralph began referring to himself as the king's stepfather in the late 1060s.[1] He died in 1074, leaving Anne a widow once again.[1]
     "In 1062, Anne gave a significant amount of money to restore a dilapidated chapel at Senlis, originally dedicated to St. Vincent of Saragossa, bequeathing lands and income to the new establishment so that the organization could sustain itself.[1] She also wrote a letter explaining her reasons for dedicating the monastery. The letter betrays an adherence to Greek Orthodox theology. For instance, the term "Mary, mother of God" is used rather than the more common "Our Lady", perhaps referring to the Eastern concept of the Theotokos. Some scholars believe that Anne did not write this letter herself.[1]
Death and aftermath
     "The exact date of Anne's death is unknown. Delorme believes that she died on 5 September—the day commemorated at Senlis—in 1075 (the year of her last signed document), while others have proposed 1080.[1][2] A terminus ante quem is provided by a 1089 document of Philip I, which indicates that Anne had died by then.[2]
     "In 1682, the Jesuit antiquary Claude-Francois Menestrier announced that he had discovered Anne's tomb at the Cistercian Abbey of Villiers.[1] The discovery was subsequently disputed, as Villiers was not built until the thirteenth century, although it's possible Anne's remains had been moved there at some point following her death. Whatever monument may have been there was destroyed in the French Revolution.[1]
     "In the 18th and 19th centuries, increased diplomatic contact between France and Russia led to a revived antiquarian interest in Anne, and a number of short biographies were published.[1] In the 20th century, Anne became a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism.[1] On the other hand, a film was produced in the Soviet Union, "Yaroslavna, the Queen of France" (1978), which was not related with "Ukrainian nationalism" in any way. An opera called "Anna Yaroslavna", written by Antin Rudnytsky, was first performed at Carnegie Hall in 1969. In 1998, the Ukrainian government issued a postage stamp in her honor.[2] In 2005, the Government of Ukraine sponsored the construction of a bronze statue of Queen Anne at Senlis, which was unveiled by President Viktor Yushchenko on 22 June.[2]
References
1. Delorme, Philippe (2015). Anne De Kiev : épouse De Henri Ier. Paris: Pygmalion.
2. Gregorovich, Andrew (2011). Anna Yaroslavna, Queen of France & Princess of Ukraine: Anne De Kiev. Toronto: Forum.
3. G. Duby, France in the Middle Ages, 987–1460, trans. J. Vale (Oxford, 1991), p. 117
4. Raffensperger, pp. 94–97.
5. Bauthier, 550; Hallu,168, citing Comptes de Suger
6. Megan McLaughlin, 56.
7. Lobanov-Rostovski? (1825). Recueil de Pièces Historiques sur la reine Anne ou Agnès, épouse de Henri Ier, Roi De France, et Fille de Iarosslaf Ier, Grand Duc de Russie. Paris: De Firmin Didot.
8. Bogomoletz, Wladimir V (2005). "Anna of Kiev: An Enigmatic Capetian Queen of the Eleventh Century". French History. 19: 299–323 – via JSTOR.
9. "Diplôme de Philippe Ier, concernant les autels de Pernant et Colombes (1063) (avec la souscription de la reine Anne de Kiev)".
Sources
** Bauthier, Robert-Henri. 'Anne de Kiev reine de France et la politique royale au Xe siècle', Revue des Etudes Slaves, vol.57 (1985), pp. 543–45
** Bogomoletz, Wladimir V. Anna of Kiev. An enigmatic Capetian Queen of the eleventh century. A reassessment of biographical sources. In: French History. Jg. 19, Nr. 3, 2005,
** Bouyer, Christian: Dictionnaire des Reines de France. Perrin, Paris 1992, ISBN 2-262-00789-6, S. 135–137.
** Dauxois, Jacqueline. Anne de Kiev. Reine de France. Paris: Presse de la Renaissance, 2003. ISBN 2-85616-887-6.
** de Caix de Saint-Aymour, Amédée. Anne de Russie, reine de France et comtesse de Valois au XIe siècle. Paris: Honoré Champion, 1896.
** Delorme, Philippe (2015). Anne De Kiev : Épouse de Henri Ier. Paris: Pygmalion. ISBN 978-2756414898.
** Hallu, Roger. Anne de Kiev, reine de France. Rome: Editiones Universitatis catholicae Ucrainorum, 1973.
** Horne, Alistair (2005). La belle France: A Short History. New York: Knopf.
** Lawrence, Cynthia, ed. (1997). Women and Art in Early Modern Europe: Patrons, Collectors, and Connoisseurs. Pennsylvania State University Press.
** Lobanov-Rostovskii, Aleksandr Iakovlevich (1825). Recueil de Pièces Historiques sur la reine Anne ou Agnès, épouse de Henri Ier, Roi De France, et Fille de Iarosslaf Ier, Grand Duc de Russie. Paris: Typ. De Firmin Didot, 1825.
** Megan McLaughlin, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority in an Age of Reform, 1000–1122. Cambridge University Press, 2010.
** Raffensperger, Christian (2012). Reimagining Europe: Kievan Rus' in the Medieval World. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674065468.
** Raffensperger, Christian (2016). Ties of Kinship: Genealogy and Dynastic Marriage in Kyivan Rus'. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-1932650136.
** Sokol, Edward D.: Anna of Rus, Queen of France. InThe New Review. A Journal of East European History. Nr. 13, 1973, S. 3–13.
** Treffer, Gerd: Die französischen Königinnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Antoinette (8.–18. Jahrhundert). Pustet, Regensburg 1996, ISBN 3-7917-1530-5, S. 81–83.
** Ward, Emily Joan. "Anne of Kiev (c.1024-c.1075) and a reassessment of maternal power in the minority kingship of Philip I of France," published on 8 March 2016, Institute of Historical Research, London University.
** Woll, Carsten. Die Königinnen des hochmittelalterlichen Frankreich 987-1237/38 (= Historische Forschungen. Band 24). Franz Steiner, Stuttgart 2002, ISBN 3-515-08113-5, S. 109–116.
External links
** Pope Nicholas II’s 1059 letter to Anne, translated at Epistolae: https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/1190.html
** Women's Biography: Anne of Kiev.¹⁸ "



; Per Med Lands:
     "ANNA Iaroslavna (1036-5 Sep ([1075/78], bur Abbaye Villiers near La-Ferté-Alais). The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam regis Russorum Annam" with King Henri[188]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Anna filia Georgii regis Sclavonum" as wife of King Henri[189]. She was consecrated Queen Consort at Reims on her wedding day. Queen Anna caused a scandal in France by her second marriage and was forced to leave the court, although she returned after his death in 1074[190]. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "Anna, Henrici relicta" and "Rodulfo comitis"[191]. "Rodulphus…Ambianensis comes" donated property to Sainte-Marie d'Amiens, with the consent of "Simon filius meus et Gualterus, Gualteri Tyrelli natus", by charter dated 1069, subscribed by "Anna uxor eius"[192].
     "m firstly (Reims 19 May 1051) as his second wife, HENRI I King of France, son of ROBERT II "le Pieux" King of France & his third wife Constance d'Arles [Provence] ([end 1009/May 1010]-Palais de Vitry-aux-Loges, forêt d’Orléans, Loiret 4 Aug 1060, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis).
     "m secondly ([1061]) as his third wife, RAOUL [III] Comte de Valois, son of RAOUL [II] Comte de Valois & his wife [--- de Breteuil] (-Péronne 23 Feb or 8 Sep 1074, bur Montdidier, later transferred to Crépy-en-Valois, église collégiale Saint-Arnoul)."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Stewart email [2004]:
     "There isn't a contemporary source that names her mother, but it is safe enough to assume that this was Yarolsav I's second wife Ingegerd (Irina), a Swedish princess. There also doesn't appear to be a Russian source for Anna herself, as N de Baumgarten in 'Généalogies et mariages occidentaux des Rurikides du Xe au XIIIe siècle', _Orientalia Christiana_ 9/1 (1927) cited Père Anselme instead.
     "Anna was married to Henri in May 1051, after he had sent one or two embassies to seek her as a bride. He was in his 40s by then and badly in need of a fertile wife to provide sons; and she remarried after his death in 1060 to a man roughly 20 years his junior, so she was most probably too young to have been from her father's first marriage over 40 years before that time.
     "Her father is named in the fragment of a Frankish history printed in _Recueil des historiens des Gaules et de la France_ XI, p 161: "Rex...post Mahildis Reginae humationem, accepit aliam conjugem, videlicet filiam Juriseloht Regis Russorum, nomine Annam" (after the burial of Queen Mathilde, the king took another wife, that is the daughter of Yaroslav, king of the Russians, named Anna).
     ""Jurisholt" is a pretty good approximation of the exotic Kievan name, and couldn't very well refer to anyone else but Yaroslav I.¹⁹

GAV-27 EDV-25 GKJ-26.

; Per Weis: “Anne (Anna) of Kiev, d. aft 1075; m. 20 Jan. 10404(/5?), Henry I (53-22, 101-22), King of France, d. 1060 (Moriarty, The Planragenet Ancestry, pp. 51, 53; ES II/11).”.¹
; See attached image of an 11th century fresco in the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev, representing the daughters of Ingegard and Yaroslav I, with 1) Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were 2) Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary , 3) Elizabeth, wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps 4) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
(Image from Wikipedia: By Unknown - http://artclassic.edu.ru/catalog.asp?cat_ob_no=&ob_no=15169&rt=&print=1, transferred from en.wikipedia; transferred to Commons by User:MARKELLOS using CommonsHelperrint=1, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=8442239>)
; Per Racines et Histoire (Vermandois...): "Raoul III «Le Grand» de Valois °~1010/15 + 08/09/1074 (Mondidier) comte de Crépy et Valois, puis d’Amiens, Pontoise, Mantes et Chaumont (Vexin, ~1063)
     ép. 1) Adèle de Bar-sur-Aube (alias de Vitry) ° 1000/10 + 1053 (fille de Nocher III ; veuve de Renaud de Joigny)
     ép. 2) Aliénor dite «Haquenez» (répudiée)
     ép. 3) Anna Yaroslavna de Kiev ° 1024 + un 5/09 entre 1075 & 1079 (fille de Yaroslav 1er Vladimirovitch ; veuve du Roi Henri 1er)"
Per Racines et Histoire (Nanteuil-Le-Haudouin): "Raoul III «Le Grand» de Valois + 23/02 ou 08/09/1074 (Péronne) comte de Valois (1030/35), comte d’Amiens et du Vexin (~1063, y succède à son cousin Gauthier III), Crépy, Mantes et Chaumont, tient tête à Henri 1er, Roi de France, à la mort d’Eudes II, comte de Blois (1038), X en Beauvaisis (1041), 1er conseiller du Conseil Royal - d’une grande puissance et influence, excommunié suite au scandale de son 3° mariage (donations à Montérendier, à Molesme)
     ép. 1) Aelis de Bar (-sur-Aube, de Champagne) + 11/09/1053 (fille et héritière de Nocher III, comte de Bar-sur-Aube et de Vitry-en-Perthois ; veuve de 1) Renaud de Semur-en-Brionnais ; de 2) Renaud, comte de Joigny ; et 3) Roger 1er, avoué de Vignory)
     ép. 2) (répud. 1060) Alienor «Haquenez», héritière de Montdidier et de Péronne
     ép. 3) 1061 Anna Yaroslavna de Kiev (fille de Yaroslav 1er Vladimirovitch «Moudriy» («Le Sage»), Grand-Prince de Kiev, et de Ingigerd Olafsdottir de Suède ;
veuve d’Henri 1er, Roi de France.)^21,22" She was Queen consort of France between 1051 and 1060.¹⁸

     Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev was born between 978 and 980 at Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine (now).^1,3,2 He married Saint Anna (?)
;
His 1st wife.¹ Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev married Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden, daughter of Olaf III "Skotkonung" (?) King of Sweden and Astrid/Estrid (?) Queen of Sweden, Princess of The Obotrites, in February 1019 at Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden,
;
His 2nd wife.^1,4,3,5,2,6
Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev died on 20 February 1053/54 at Vyshgorod, Ukraine (now).^1,7,3,2
Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev was buried after 20 February 1054 at St. Sophia's Cathedral, Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine; From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     c.978
     DEATH     20 Feb 1054 (aged 75–76), Kyyivs'ka, Ukraine
     Prince of Kiev. He defeated the Pechenegs and established kiev as a center of power, trade and culture.
     Family Members
     Parents
          Vladimir I Sviatoslavich 958–1015
          Rogneda of Polotsk unknown–1002
     Spouse
          Ingigarth 1004–1050
     Siblings
          Izyaslav of Polotsk unknown–1001
          Mstislav Of Chernigov unknown–1036
     Children
          Valdimir Yaroslavich 1020–1052
          Anastasia of Kiev 1023–1096
          Iziaslav I Iaroslavich 1024–1078
          Vsevolod Yaroslavich 1030–1083
          Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna 1036–1075
     BURIAL     Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, City of Kiev, Ukraine
     Maintained by: Find A Grave
     Added: 7 Jan 2000
     Find A Grave Memorial 8070.^1,8
      ; Per Genealogy.EU: "[2m.] Yaroslav I "Mudriy" "the Wise", Pr of Rostov (988-1010), Pr of Novgorod (1013-15), Great Pr of Kiev (1015-17)+(1019-54), *ca 986, +20.2.1054, bur St.Sophia Cathedral; 1m: Saint Anna (+1018, bur St.Sophia Cathedral); m.1019 Pss Ingigerd Olafsdottir of Sweden (+10.2.1050, bur St.Sophia Cathedral.)¹" GAV-26 EDV-26 GKJ-27.

; Per Wikipedia:
     "Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Ukrainian: ??????? ??????, Russian: ??????? ??????, [j?r??slaf ?mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjur?gì).
     "A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries,[2] defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments had begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]
Rise to the throne
     "The early years of Yaroslav's life are mostly unknown. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]
     "In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kyiv an throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kyiv and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]
     "During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kyiv against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kyiv, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boles?aw I Chrobry (King of Poland from 1025).[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar þáttr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]
     "Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kyiv[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kyiv.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kyivan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kyivan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.
Reign
Power struggles between siblings
     "Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.
Scandinavian allies
     "In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding Ugandi County to pay annual tribute.
Campaign against Byzantium
     "In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to a Byzantine princess. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.
Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
     "To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereafter were never a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.
Establishment of law
     "Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.
Family life and posterity
     "In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.
     "Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:
     "Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.
Grave
     "Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]
Legacy
     "Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaros?aw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.
     "In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukraïntsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]
     "In 2003 a monument to Yaroslav the Wise was erected in Kyiv, Ukraine. The authors of the monument are Boris Krylov and Oles Sydoruk.
     "Iron Lord was a 2010 feature film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.
References
1. Olafr svænski gifti siðan Ingigierði dottor sina Iarizleifi kononge syni Valldamars konongs i Holmgarðe (Fagrskinna ch. 27). Also known as Jarisleif I. See Google books
2. "Yaroslav I (prince of Kiev) - Britannica Online Encyclopedia". Britannica.com. Retrieved 2012-04-07.
3. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, Vol. 4, No. 2 (Apr., 1929), 177.
4. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, 178.
5. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, 179.
6. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, 180.
7. Uplysning uti konung Anund Jacobs Historia utur Ryska Handlingar in Kongl. Vitterhets Historie och Antiquitets Akademiens Handlingar, Stockholm 1802 p. 61
8. Tvauri, Andres (2012). The Migration Period, Pre-Viking Age, and Viking Age in Estonia. pp. 33, 59, 60. Retrieved 27 December 2016.
9. Yaroslav the Wise in Norse Tradition, Samuel Hazzard Cross, Speculum, 181-182.
10. Andrzej Poppe: Pa?stwo i ko?ció? na Rusi w XI wieku. Warszawa: Pa?stwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1968, p. 65.
11. "???????? ????????? ???????? ???????". istpravda.com.ua. Retrieved 31 March 2018.
12. Yaroslav the Wise - the Greatest Ukrainian of all times, Inter TV (19 May 2008)
13. BBC dragged into Ukraine TV furore, BBC News (5 June 2008)
Bibliography
** Hynes, Mary Ellen; Mazar, Peter (1993). Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar. LiturgyTrainingPublications. ISBN 978-1-56854-011-5.
** Martin, Janet (1995). Medieval Russia, 980-1584. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-36276-8.
** Nazarenko, A. V. (2001). Drevniaia Rus’ na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh: mezhdistsiplinarnye ocherki kul’turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh sviazei IX-XII vekov (in Russian). Moscow: Russian History Institute. ISBN 5-7859-0085-8."⁹

; See attached map of Kievan Rus principalities.

Reference: Genealogics Cites: Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev was also known as Jaroslav I Vladimirovitch Grand Duke of Kiev.³ Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev was also known as Yaroslav I "the Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev.¹⁰

; Per Genealogics:
     "Jaroslav was the son of Vladimir I 'the Great', grand duke of Kiev and Novgorod, and Ragneda of Polatsk. When his father died in 1015, strife occurred between Jaroslav and his brothers. Svyatopolk, the eldest, murdered Boris, Gleb and Syvatoslav, and then was driven out by Jaroslav. His half-brother Izyaslav remained safe in Polatsk, and Sudislav was imprisoned. Until 1036 Mstislav in Tmutorokan prevented Jaroslav from being an absolute ruler as their father had been. Boris and Gleb were venerated as the first Russian saints.
     "Nothing is recorded about Jaroslav's first wife. In 1019 he married Ingegerd of Sweden, daughter of Olof III 'Skotkonung', king of Sweden, and Estrid of the Obotrites. They had five sons and three daughters who would have progeny.
     "Jaroslav, like his father, ruled for thirty-five years. He brought prosperity to Kiev while the arts and literature flourished, and the cathedral of St. Sophia was built. In 1030 he conquered Estonia and a year later, with his brother Mstislav's support, he attacked Poland. Mstislav died in 1036, leaving Jaroslav as the sole ruler. At last he defeated the Pechenegs; in the ensuing peace Christianity flourished and new monasteries were built. Before his death on 20 February 1054 he divided his lands between his five sons."³

Reference: Other references.^11,12

; Per Med Lands:
     "IAROSLAV Vladimirovich, son of VLADIMIR I "Velikiy/the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev & his first wife Rognoda of Polotsk ([978]-Vyshgorod 20 Feb 1054, bur Kiev Church of St Sophia). Prince of Rostov 988-1010. Prince of Novgorod 1013-1015. He rebelled against his father and refused to pay tribute from Novgorod in 1014. Challenged by his cousin Sviatopolk I Grand Prince of Kiev, following the latter's accession in Kiev, he defeated Sviatopolk at Liubech in [1016] and forced him to flee to Poland, succeeding as IAROSLAV I "Mudriy/the Wise" Grand Prince of Kiev. Sviatopolk returned in Jul 1018 with an army led by his father-in-law, Boles?aw I King of Poland, and defeated Iaroslav at the Western Bug and forced him to retire to Novgorod. Sviatopolk entered Kiev again 14 Aug 1018 and resumed his rule. After King Boles?aw returned to Poland, Iaroslav advanced once more on Kiev. Sviatopolk fled south to raise another force with the Pechenegs but was finally defeated by the river Alta in 1019, when Iaroslav resumed power in Kiev[152]. In 1024, his half-brother Mstislav Prince of Tmutorokan moved his headquarters north to Chernigov to challenge Iaroslav, whom he defeated at Listven. The half-brothers agreed a division of territories, Iaroslav taking the land on the western bank of the Dnieper including Kiev and Novgorod. While Iaroslav was absent in Novgorod, the Pechenegs laid siege to Kiev, but were defeated after Iaroslav returned with a formidable army to relieve the siege[153]. He succeeded in the territories of his half-brother Mstislav on the latter's death in 1036, becoming sole ruler or "Autocrat of the land of the Rus"[154]. His greatest project was the conquest of Constantinople but his armies were defeated in decisive battles in 1043[155]. He supervised the rapid expansion of the city of Kiev, modelled on Constantinople. His law code Rus'ka Pravda also contributed to the development and consolidation of his administration especially in the area around Kiev, although it appears to have had little impact in the north[156]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Iaroslav 19 Feb 1054 at Vyshgorod aged 76 and his burial place[157]. He left a testament dividing his territories between his sons, the substance of which is recorded in the Primary Chronicle[158] although no original text has survived.
     "[m firstly ---. The fact of Iaroslav´s first marriage is indicated by the chronology of his oldest son, although as noted below no primary source has yet been identified which refers to this oldest son. Nevertheless, Iaroslav´s birth date, if accurate as shown above, does suggest that an earlier marriage is likely.]
     "m [secondly] (1019) INGIGERD Olafsdottir of Sweden, daughter of OLOF "Skotkonung" King of Sweden & his wife Estrid of the Obotriten ([1000/03]-10 Feb 1050). Adam of Bremen names "filius Iacobus et filia Ingrad" as the children of "Olaph rex Sueonum" & his wife Estred, specifying that Ingrad married "rex sanctus Gerzlef de Ruzzia"[159]. Her birth date range is estimated based on the birth of her oldest child in 1020, and her youngest known child in [1036]. Morkinskinna names “Queen Ingiger?r the daughter of King Óláfr the Swede” as wife of “King Yaroslav [of] Russia”[160]. Snorre records the betrothal of "Ingegerd the king's daughter" and "King Jarisleif…from Russia"[161]. The Historia Norwegie records the marriage of "sororem Olaui Sueonensis…Margaretam" and "rex Iarezlafus de Ruscia" at her brother's instigation, after her betrothal to Olav of Norway was terminated[162]. It is more probable that she was the daughter rather than sister of King Olof if it is correct that she had ten children by her husband. She is referred to as IRINA in Russian sources[163]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of "the Princess wife of Yaroslav" 10 Feb [1048/50][164].
     "Grand Prince Iaroslav & his first wife had one child.
     "Grand Prince Iaroslav & his second wife had nine children."
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU: "E1. Ingegerd=Anna, took the orthodox name Irina, +10.2.1050; m.1019 Great Pr Yaroslaw I of Kiev (*978 +20.2.1054.)¹³" He was Prince of Rostov between 998 and 1010.¹ He was Prince of Novgorod between 1013 and 1015.¹ He was Grand Duke of Kiev between 1015 and 1017.^7,1 He was Grand Duke of Kiev: YAROSLAV (the Wise), the greatest ruler of Russia in the Kievan period. He was successful in the struggle with his brother Sviatopolk, but was obliged to leave to another brother, Mstislav, that part of the principality that lay east of the Dnieper River, until Mstislav's death in 1036. Yaroslav was then supreme ruler of all Russia. Extensive building activity at Kiev (Cathedral of St. Sophia). Religious activity (Metropolitan Hilarion and the Monastery of the Caves). Promotion of education. Revision of the Russian Law (the earliest known Russian law code), under Byzantine influence. Dynastic alliances with western states (Yaroslav's daughter, Anna, married Henry I of France).

The period following the death of Yaroslav the Great was one of disintegration and decline. Technically the primacy of Kiev continued and the power remained concentrated in the family of Yaroslav. Actually, however, Kiev continued to decline in importance, and authority came to be divided between members of the princely family according to a system of seniority and rotation, which led of necessity to much dynastic rivalry and countless combinations, sometimes with Poles and Hungarians.

At the same time the Kievan state was subjected to ever greater pressure from the nomads (Patzinaks and Cumans) moving into southern Russia from the east. The period also witnessed a shifting of the older trade routes, due to the decline of the Baghdad Caliphate and the conquest of Constantinople (1204) by the Latin crusaders.

Emergence of new political centers: Galicia and Volynia in the southwest, principalities characterized by a strongly aristocratic form of government; Novgorod the Great, in the north, controlling territory to the east to the Urals. In Novgorod the assembly of freemen (Vieche) reached its fullest development; Suzdal-Vladimir in central Russia, the precursor of the grand duchy of Moscow. In this region the princely power was dominant, and private property was the least developed. between 1019 and 1054.¹⁴

     Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden was born circa 1001 at Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden; Meed Lands says b. 1000/03; Genealogics says b. ca 1001.^7,3,8,4 She married Yaroslav I Vladimirovich "Mudriy/The Wise" (?) Grand Duke of Kiev, son of Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev and Rogneda/Ragnheid Ragnvaldsdottir (?) of Norway/Princess of Polotsk, in February 1019 at Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden,
;
His 2nd wife.^{9,2,10,3,11,4}
Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden died between 10 February 1049 and 1050 at Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine.^9,1,2,3,8
Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden was buried between 1049 and 1050 at St. Sophia Cathedral, Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine (now); From Find A Grave:
     BIRTH     1004, Stockholms län, Sweden
     DEATH     10 Feb 1050 (aged 45–46), Kiev, City of Kiev, Ukraine
     Original name: Ingegärd Olovsdotter of Sweden
     Great Princess of Kiev (Ukraine). Also called Ingigerd and Irene. Consort of Great Prince Yaroslav. Princess of Sweden, daughter of King Olaf Scotking and Queen Estrith. Also known as ?????? ???? (Anna). More bio coming up.
     Family Members
     Parents
          Olaf Scotking unknown–1022
          Estrith 1000–1030
     Spouse
          Prince Yaroslav the Wise 978–1054
     Siblings
          Astrid Olofsdottir of Sweden unknown–1035
     Children
          Valdimir Yaroslavich 1020–1052
          Anastasia of Kiev 1023–1096
          Iziaslav I Iaroslavich 1024–1078
          Vsevolod Yaroslavich 1030–1083
          Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna 1036–1075
     BURIAL     Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, City of Kiev, Ukraine
     Created by: Count Demitz
     Added: 29 Sep 2006
     Find A Grave Memorial 15927250.⁹
     ; Per Med Lands:
     "IAROSLAV Vladimirovich, son of VLADIMIR I "Velikiy/the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev & his first wife Rognoda of Polotsk ([978]-Vyshgorod 20 Feb 1054, bur Kiev Church of St Sophia). Prince of Rostov 988-1010. Prince of Novgorod 1013-1015. He rebelled against his father and refused to pay tribute from Novgorod in 1014. Challenged by his cousin Sviatopolk I Grand Prince of Kiev, following the latter's accession in Kiev, he defeated Sviatopolk at Liubech in [1016] and forced him to flee to Poland, succeeding as IAROSLAV I "Mudriy/the Wise" Grand Prince of Kiev. Sviatopolk returned in Jul 1018 with an army led by his father-in-law, Boles?aw I King of Poland, and defeated Iaroslav at the Western Bug and forced him to retire to Novgorod. Sviatopolk entered Kiev again 14 Aug 1018 and resumed his rule. After King Boles?aw returned to Poland, Iaroslav advanced once more on Kiev. Sviatopolk fled south to raise another force with the Pechenegs but was finally defeated by the river Alta in 1019, when Iaroslav resumed power in Kiev[152]. In 1024, his half-brother Mstislav Prince of Tmutorokan moved his headquarters north to Chernigov to challenge Iaroslav, whom he defeated at Listven. The half-brothers agreed a division of territories, Iaroslav taking the land on the western bank of the Dnieper including Kiev and Novgorod. While Iaroslav was absent in Novgorod, the Pechenegs laid siege to Kiev, but were defeated after Iaroslav returned with a formidable army to relieve the siege[153]. He succeeded in the territories of his half-brother Mstislav on the latter's death in 1036, becoming sole ruler or "Autocrat of the land of the Rus"[154]. His greatest project was the conquest of Constantinople but his armies were defeated in decisive battles in 1043[155]. He supervised the rapid expansion of the city of Kiev, modelled on Constantinople. His law code Rus'ka Pravda also contributed to the development and consolidation of his administration especially in the area around Kiev, although it appears to have had little impact in the north[156]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Iaroslav 19 Feb 1054 at Vyshgorod aged 76 and his burial place[157]. He left a testament dividing his territories between his sons, the substance of which is recorded in the Primary Chronicle[158] although no original text has survived.
     "[m firstly ---. The fact of Iaroslav´s first marriage is indicated by the chronology of his oldest son, although as noted below no primary source has yet been identified which refers to this oldest son. Nevertheless, Iaroslav´s birth date, if accurate as shown above, does suggest that an earlier marriage is likely.]
     "m [secondly] (1019) INGIGERD Olafsdottir of Sweden, daughter of OLOF "Skotkonung" King of Sweden & his wife Estrid of the Obotriten ([1000/03]-10 Feb 1050). Adam of Bremen names "filius Iacobus et filia Ingrad" as the children of "Olaph rex Sueonum" & his wife Estred, specifying that Ingrad married "rex sanctus Gerzlef de Ruzzia"[159]. Her birth date range is estimated based on the birth of her oldest child in 1020, and her youngest known child in [1036]. Morkinskinna names “Queen Ingiger?r the daughter of King Óláfr the Swede” as wife of “King Yaroslav [of] Russia”[160]. Snorre records the betrothal of "Ingegerd the king's daughter" and "King Jarisleif…from Russia"[161]. The Historia Norwegie records the marriage of "sororem Olaui Sueonensis…Margaretam" and "rex Iarezlafus de Ruscia" at her brother's instigation, after her betrothal to Olav of Norway was terminated[162]. It is more probable that she was the daughter rather than sister of King Olof if it is correct that she had ten children by her husband. She is referred to as IRINA in Russian sources[163]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of "the Princess wife of Yaroslav" 10 Feb [1048/50][164].
     "Grand Prince Iaroslav & his first wife had one child.
     "Grand Prince Iaroslav & his second wife had nine children."
Med Lands cites:

Reference: Genealogics Cites:

; Per Genealogics:
     "Ingegerd was born about 1001 in Uppsala, daughter of Olof III 'Skötkonung', king of Sweden, and Estrid of the Obotrites. In February 1019 Ingegerd married Jaroslav I Vladimirovitch, Grand Duke of Kiev, son of St. Vladimir I 'the Great, Grand Duke of KIev, and Ragneda Ravalodovna of Polotsk. After winning a civil war with his brothers the same year, Jaroslav became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'. Jaroslav's realm included most of what later generations would call the Soviet Union west of the Urals.
     "The marriage of Jaroslav and Ingegerd was very happy and produced at least ten children of whom five sons and three daughters would have progeny. Jaroslav's reign is remembered as a golden age. Determined to turn his capital into a 'Byzantium on the Dnieper', Jaroslav built the new city of Kiev. There were several new churches and many more were built throughout the country. Jaroslav also opened Kievan Rus' to Greek evangelists, and by the end of his reign, Russia's conversion to Christianity was complete.
     "Ingegerd became an important adviser to Jaroslav and sometimes accompanied him on his military campaigns. She was a well educated woman for her time and drew the first sketches of the structure that would become the greatest monument to her and her husband. Located in Kiev and originally called the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom, it still stands today and is known as the Cathedral of St. Sophia.
     "Near the end of her life Ingegerd became a nun and entered a convent she had founded in Kiev. She took the new name of Anna and died there on 10 February 1050, four years before her husband. Today, Ingegerd's remains rest together with those of Jaroslav in a large stone sarcophagus in the Cathedral of St. Sophia.
     "Ingegerd sometimes called St. Anna of Novgorod was the first Swedish woman to be declared a saint."³

; See attached image of an 11th century fresco in the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev, representing the daughters of Ingegard and Yaroslav I, with 1) Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were 2) Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary , 3) Elizabeth, wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps 4) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
(Image from Wikipedia: By Unknown - http://artclassic.edu.ru/catalog.asp?cat_ob_no=&ob_no=15169&rt=&print=1, transferred from en.wikipedia; transferred to Commons by User:MARKELLOS using CommonsHelperrint=1, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=8442239>)

; This is the same person as Ingigerd de Suède at Wikipedia, and as Ingigerd de Suède at Wikipédia (Fr.)^8,13

; Per Med Lands:
     "INGIGERD Olafsdottir ([1000/03]-10 Feb 1050). Snorre names "the king's daughter Ingegerd" when recording that she was used as intermediary to effect a reconciliation between her father and Olav Haraldson King of Norway, and that her marriage to the Norwegian king was proposed[46]. Adam of Bremen names "filius Iacobus et filia Ingrad" as the children of "Olaph rex Sueonum" and his wife Estred, specifying that Ingrad married "rex sanctus Gerzlef de Ruzzia"[47]. Morkinskinna names “Queen Ingigerdr the daughter of King Óláfr the Swede” as wife of “King Yaroslav [of] Russia”[48]. Her birth date range is estimated based from the birth of her oldest child in 1020, and her youngest known child in [1036]. Snorre records the betrothal of "Ingegerd the king's daughter" and "King Jarisleif…from Russia"[49]. The Historia Norwegie records the marriage of "sororem Olaui Sueonensis…Margaretam" and "rex Iarezlafus de Ruscia" at her brother's instigation, after her betrothal to Olav of Norway was terminated[50]. It is more probable that she was the daughter rather than sister of King Olof if it is correct that she had ten children by her husband. She is referred to as IRINA in Russian sources[51]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of "the Princess wife of Yaroslav" 10 Feb [1048/50][52].
     "m (1019) as his second wife, IAROSLAV I Vladimirovich Grand Prince of Kiev, son of VLADIMIR Grand Prince of Kiev & his first wife Rognoda of Polotsk ([978]-20 Feb 1054)."
Med Lands cites: Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden was also known as Ingeborg Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden.⁸ GAV-26 EDV-26 GKJ-27. Ingegarde (Ingeborg) Olafsdottir (?) Princess of Sweden was also known as Saint Anna (?) of Kiev.⁸

; Per Genealogy.EU: "E1. Ingegerd=Anna, took the orthodox name Irina, +10.2.1050; m.1019 Great Pr Yaroslaw I of Kiev (*978 +20.2.1054.)¹⁴"

     Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev was born between 958 and 960 at Kyiv (Kiev), Ukraine; Genealogy.EU says b. ca 958; Med Lands says b. 960.^1,2 He married Olava/Allogia (Eiriksdottir?) (?)
; his 1st wife.¹ Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev married Rogneda/Ragnheid Ragnvaldsdottir (?) of Norway/Princess of Polotsk, daughter of Rognwald (?) Count of Polotsk, circa 977 at Polotsk, Polotsk, Belgium,
;
Per Genealogy.EU his 2nd wife; per Med Lands his 1st wife.^1,2 Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev and Rogneda/Ragnheid Ragnvaldsdottir (?) of Norway/Princess of Polotsk were divorced in 986.^1,2 Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev married Malfrida (?)
; his 3rd wife.¹ Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev married Adela (?)
; his 4th wife.¹ Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev married Anna Porphyrogeneta (?) of Byzantium, daughter of Romanus II "The Younger" (?) Emperor of Byzantium and Anastasia Theophana (?), between 988 and 989 at Crimea, Ukraine (now),
; his 5th wife; Leo van de Pas says m. 989; Rurik 1 page says m. 988; Med Lands says his 2nd wife m. 988.^3,4,1,5,2 Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev married Adelia von Öhningen, daughter of Konrad/Cuno (?) Herzog von Schwaben, Graf von Oenningen and Richlind/Reginlint (?) von Schwaben, after 1011
; his 6th wife; Weis [AR7] m. aft 1011; Rurik 1 page says m. 1012.^6,1,7
Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev died on 15 July 1015 at Berestovo, near Kyiv/Kiev, Ukraine.^8,1
     Reference: Genealogics cites:

; Per Genealogics:
     "Vladimir was the son of Svjatoslav I Igorjevitch, grand duke of Kiev, and Predslava. When his father was killed in 972 he was a contender for the rule of Kiev, together with his elder two brothers. The eldest brother Jaropolk I Svjatoslavitsch was already established in Kiev, and he disposed of the middle brother Oleg and forced Vladimir to flee the country. Vladimir went from Novgorod to Scandinavia, from where he returned with an army of Varangians. He attacked and killed Jaropolk and in doing so became the sole ruler of Rus.
     "In his early years as ruler he was brutal, bloodthirsty and dissolute. By his first wife Ragneda of Polatsk, whom he abducted before killing her parents and two brothers, he had three sons and two daughters; by a Greek woman he fathered one son; by a Czech woman one son; two more sons by a different mother; and by a Bulgarian woman two more sons. He was said to have had three hundred concubines at Vyshegorod, three hundred at Belgorod, and two hundred at Berestovo.
     "At the beginning of his long reign he continued attacking the Byzantine empire. However he soon realised that it was better to be on good terms with his neighbours and around 988 he adopted Christianity for himself and his people. He also took as his third wife Anna Porphyrogenita, the sister of the Byzantine emperors Basilus II and Constantine VIII. However, the Pechenegs continued to harass him and he had to fight them until the end of his reign. After his conversion Vladimir became a changed man; he became mild towards criminals, generous to the poor and supported the Greek missionaries. This led later generations to look on Vladimir and his grandmother Olga as the first-born of the new Christian people of Russia and her borderland. They were both esteemed as saints and St. Vladimir became the subject of a cycle of folklore and heroic poems.
     "He died on 15 July 1015, and was succeeded in Kiev by his son Jaroslav I Vladimirovitch, one of the two sons by Ragneda who would have progeny."¹² GAV-27 EDV-27 GKJ-28.

; Per Wikipedia:
     "Vladimir the Great (Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodim?r? Sv?toslavi??, at an unknown age Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand Prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]
     "Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help of his relative Ladejarl Håkon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[7] He is thus also known as Saint Vladimir.
Rise to power
     "Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha.[12] Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns.
     "Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force.[12] Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[13]
Years of pagan rule
     "Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[14][15] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.[12]
     "Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[16]
     "He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[17]
     "Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[b]
     "However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[18]
Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
     "The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench.[12] He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[19] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[19] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.
     "His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys.[12]
     "In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[20] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[21] and the Church of the Tithes (989).[12]
     "Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[22] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[23]
     "In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[24]
Christian reign
     "Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities.[12] According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.
     "In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.
     "In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.[12]
     "During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[25] He founded numerous churches, including the Desyatinnaya Tserkov (Church, or Cathedral, of the Tithes) (989), established schools, protected the poor and introduced ecclesiastical courts. He lived mostly at peace with his neighbours, the incursions of the Pechenegs alone disturbing his tranquillity.[12]
Family
     "The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain. His wives, concubines, and their children were as follows:
** Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapene[citation needed]
** a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
** Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod); later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
** Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
** Malfrida
** Anna Porphyrogenita
** a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
** other possible family
Significance and legacy
     "The Eastern Orthodox, Byzantine Rite Lutheran and Roman Catholic churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15/28 July.[26][27]
     "The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[28] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[29]
     "St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.
     "The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[30]
     "All branches of the economy prospered under him.[31] He minted coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries, such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.
Notes
a. Volodim?r? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladim?r? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ????????? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
b. In 983, after another of his military successes, Prince Vladimir and his army thought it necessary to sacrifice human lives to the gods. A lot was cast and it fell on a youth, Ioann by name, the son of a Christian, Fyodor. His father stood firmly against his son being sacrificed to the idols. Further, he tried to show the pagans the futility of their faith: "Your gods are just plain wood: it is here now but it may rot into oblivion tomorrow; your gods neither eat, nor drink, nor talk and are made by human hand from wood; whereas there is only one God — He is worshiped by Greeks and He created heaven and earth; and your gods? They have created nothing, for they have been created themselves; never will I give my son to the devils!"[citation needed]
References
1. Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V; Voitovych, Leontii; et al. (eds.) ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
2. Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
3. "Notable Lutheran Saints". Resurrectionpeople.org.
4. Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jónsson 1902–8, p. 108).
5. Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
6. National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
7. Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev) at the Encyclopædia Britannica
8. Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
9. Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
10. Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
11. Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
12. Bain 1911.
13. Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den Katolske Kirke
14. Janet Martin. Medieval Russia. Cambridge University Press. 1995. pp. 5, 15, 20.
15. John Channon, Robert Hudson. The Penguin historical atlas of Russia. Viking. 1995. p. 23.
16. "Although Christianity in Kiev existed before Vladimir’s time, he had remained a pagan, accumulated about seven wives, established temples, and, it is said, taken part in idolatrous rites involving human sacrifice." (Britannica online)
17. Janet., Martin, (2007). Medieval Russia, 980-1584 (2nd ed.) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 6. ISBN 9780511811074. OCLC 761647272.
18. Readings in Russian Civilization, Volume 1: Russia Before Peter..., University of Chicago Press, 2009
19. Moss 2002, p. 18.
20. The Earliest Mediaeval Churches of Kiev, Samuel H. Cross, H. V. Morgilevski and K. J. Conant, Speculum, Vol. 11, No. 4 (Oct., 1936), 479.
21. The Earliest Mediaeval Churches of Kiev, Samuel H. Cross, H. V. Morgilevski and K. J. Conant, Speculum, 481.
22. Ibn al-Athir dates these events to 985 or 986 in his The Complete History
23. "Rus". Encyclopaedia of Islam
24. Curta, Florin. "The Other Europe in the Middle Ages". Google Books. Brill. Retrieved 14 May 2016.
25. Obolensky, Alexander (1993). "From First to Third Millennium: The Social Christianity of St. Vladimir of Kiev". Cross Currents.
26. "St. Vladimir". Retrieved 13 May 2017.
27. ???? ??. ?????????? ????????, ?????????????? ????????? (in Ukrainian). Ukrainian Lutheran Church. 28 July 2014. Retrieved 19 September 2018.
28. Henryk Paszkiewicz. The making of the Russian nation. Greenwood Press. 1977. Cracow 1996, pp. 77–79.
29. ?. ?. ???????? (???.) ? ??????? ? ???? ????????? ?. ?????????, ??? "??????? ?????", 1992. (S. V. Shevchenko (ed.) On the foundation date of Vladimir. in Russian)
30. A tale of two Vladimirs, The Economist (5 November 2015)
31. Volkoff, Vladimir (2011). Vladimir the Russian Viking. New York: Overlook Press.
** Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
** This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Bain, Robert Nisbet (1911). "Vladimir, St". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.) Encyclopædia Britannica. 28 (11th ed.) Cambridge University Press. p. 168.
** Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
** Moss, Walter (2002). A history of Russia. London: Anthem. ISBN 978-1-84331-023-5. OCLC 53250380.
External links
** Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.: https://krytyka.com/en/community/blogs/how-valdamarr-sveinaldsson-got-moscow.¹³ "

; Per Med Lands:
     "VLADIMIR Sviatoslavich, son of SVIATOSLAV I Grand Prince of Kiev & his mistress Malusha [Malfred] ([960]-Berestov 15 Jul 1015). The Primary Chronicle names Yaropolk, Oleg and Vladimir as grandsons of Olga[78]. The Primary Chronicle names Malusha, stewardess of Olga and sister of Dobrinya, as mother of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir, when recording that his father sent him to Novgorod in 970 with his maternal uncle after the inhabitants had demanded a prince of their own[79]. After the death of his half-brother Oleg, Vladimir fled "beyond the seas" and governors were assigned to Novgorod. With support mustered in Scandinavia, Vladimir regained control of Novgorod. He captured Polotsk after killing Rogvolod Prince of Polotsk, who had refused Vladimir's offer to marry his daughter (whom he married anyway)[80]. He then moved southwards towards Kiev to attack his half-brother Iaropolk, who fled to Rodnia but was murdered when he returned to Kiev to negotiate with Vladimir. He thereby succeeded in [980] as VLADIMIR I "Velikiy/the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev. In 981, Vladimir invaded Polish territory and conquered Czerwie?, "Peremyshl" and other cities[81]. After actively promoting the worship of pagan idols, he was baptised in [987/88] as part of an agreement to help Emperor Basileios II to defeat a rebellion. He increased his own personal prestige by marrying the emperor's sister and imposed Christianity on his people by force. He sought to rule his diverse territories by nominating his various sons to rule in different towns, although at the end of his reign he was faced with the rebellions of his son Iaroslav and his adopted son Sviatopolk. Vladimir died while preparing for war with Novgorod following the suspension of payment of tribute by his son Iaroslav[82]. Vladimir was described as "fornicator immensus et crudelis" by Thietmar[83]. According to the Primary Chronicle, Vladimir had 300 concubines at Vyshgorod, 300 at Belgorod and 200 at Berestovo[84]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Vladimir at Berestovo 15 Jul 1015[85]. He was later esteemed to be a saint, his feast day being 15 July.
     "m firstly ([977], divorced 986) as her second husband, ROGNED of Polotsk, widow of --- Jarl in Sweden, daughter of ROGVOLOD Prince of Polotsk & his wife --- ([956]-[998/1000]). The Primary Chronicle names Rogned, daughter of Rogvolod Prince of Polotsk, recording that she at first refused to marry Vladimir, preferring his half-brother Yaropolk[86]. She became a nun in [989]. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Rogned in [998/1000][87].
     "m secondly (Khersones 988) ANNA of Byzantium, daughter of Emperor ROMANOS II & his second wife Theophano [née Anastasia] (13 Mar 963-[1008/11] or [1022], bur Kiev, church of the Palace). Cedrenus records that "filiam…Annæ" was born two days before the death of Emperor Romanos II[88]. The Primary Chronicle names Anna, sister of Emperors Basil and Constantine, recording that her brothers agreed to her marriage to Vladimir if he accepted baptism, and her arrival and marriage at “Kherson”[89]. An earlier passage in the same source identifies the place as “Kherson, a Greek city”[90]. This suggests that the place in question was the Greek colony of Khersones, west of Sebastopol in Crimea[91]. Zonaras records that "Uladimero ducem [Russorum]" married "sorore Anna" (referring to Basileios and Konstantinos)[92]. The marriage marked the start of increased influence for the Greek Orthodox church in Russia, as the new Russian church reported to the Patriarch of Constantinople. The sources are contradictory regarding the dating of Anna´s death. The Primary Chronicle records the death of Anna wife of Vladimir in [1008/11][93]. Cedrenus records that "Anna imperatoris sorore" died "in Rossia", adding that her husband had already died, in a passage following the record of events dated to [1022], adding that "Chrysochir quidam Bladimeri cognatus" (not yet identified) sailed for Constantinople after she died but was defeated and killed at Lemnos by "Davido Achridensi Sami præfecto ac Nicephoro Cabasila duce Thessalonicæ"[94].
     "m thirdly (after 1011) [ADELIA] [von Öhningen, daughter of KONRAD Duke of Swabia & his wife Richlind ---] (-after 14 Aug 1018). The Genealogia Welforum refers to the four daughters of "Chuno comes [et] filia Ottonis Magni imperatoris", specifying that the third (unnamed) married "regi Rugorum"[95]. The Historia Welforum refers to the four daughters of "Couno comes" and "filia Ottonis magnis imperatoris…Richlint", specifying that they married "una Roudolfo isti [=Welforum], alia cuidam de Rinveldin, parenti Zaringiorum, tercia regie Rugiorum, quarta comiti de Diezon"[96]. As noted in the document SWABIA DUKES, these two sources are unreliable in their recording of the sons of Konrad I Duke of Swabia, so should not be assumed to be any more precise in recording his daughters. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified.
     "Mistress (1): ---, wife of IAROPOLK Sviatoslavich, daughter of ---. The Primary Chronicle records that Vladimir, later Grand Prince of Kiev, had intercourse with his brother's [Yaropolk's] wife "a Greek woman"[97].
     "Mistress (2): OLAVA, a Czech concubine. The primary source which confirms her name and relationship with Vladimir has not yet been identified.
     "Mistresses (3) to (9): ---. The names of the other mistresses of Grand Prince Vladimir are not known. "
Med Lands cites:

; Per Genealogy.EU: "[2m.] Saint Vladimir I "Velikiy" "the Great", Pr of Novgorod (972-980), Great Pr of Kiev (980-1015), *ca 958, +Berestovo 15.7.1015; 1m: Olava/Allogia (Eiriksdottir?), a Swedish woman; 2m: ca 977 (div 986, from 989 a nun) Rogneda/Ragnheid Ragnvaldsdottir of Norway (*ca 956 +1002 as a nun), dau.of Pr Rogvolod of Polotzk; 3m: Malfrida N (+1002) a Bohemian woman; 4m: Adela N, Bulgarian woman; 5m: Crimea 988 Anna Porphyrogeneta of Byzantium (*13.3.963, +1011); 6m: 1012 N (+1019), dau.of Duke Konrad I of Swabia by Rechlind of Germany."¹ Saint Vladimir/Volodimir I Svyatoslavich "Velikiy/the Great" (?) Prince of Novgorod, Grand Duke of Kiev was also known as Vladimir (?) of Kiev.¹⁴
; Per Med Lands: "The Primary Chronicle records that Yaropolk had a Greek wife who had been a nun, brought home by his father[69]. She was the mistress of her husband´s brother VLADIMIR I "Velikiy/the Great" Grand Prince of Kiev. The Primary Chronicle records that Vladimir, later Grand Prince of Kiev, had intercourse with his brother's [Yaropolk's] wife "a Greek woman"[70]."
Med Lands cites: He was Prince of Novgorod between 969 and 977.^1,13 He was Grand Prince of Kiev - See attached map of Kievan Rus' ca 1015 from Wikipedia (By Briangotts, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=720665)
From Enc. of World History:
     972-980: With Sviatoslav's death began a dynastic struggle between his sons.
     The battle ended with the victory of Vladimir the Saint, in whose reign (c. 990) the Russians were converted en masse to Christianity in the Orthodox (Byzantine) form. The Russian church was organized on the Greek pattern and was considered to be under the canonical authority of the patriarch of Constantinople. From this time on, the cultural relations between Constantinople and Kiev were very close.
     1015-1019: Dynastic conflict between the sons of Vladimir. between 980 and 1015.^15,1,13

; Per HBC:
     "The Year 1000: Prince Vladimir of Russia, Sinner to Saint: In a bizarre selection process that suited his passion for women and wine, 10th-century pagan Prince Vladimir of Russia "interviewed" Jews, Muslims, and Christians to determine his kingdom's future religion. It was a momentous move because the nation he had forged from petty, squabbling tribes had five million people and was second in area only to the Holy Roman Empire. Vladimir became Russia's first Christian leader and his baptism marked the beginning of the Russian Orthodox Church.
     "Vladimir's decision was influenced deeply by his grandmother, Princess Olga, a Christian convert who urged him to stop persecuting Christians. In AD 986, Vladimir brought in Jews and heard the case for Judaism, but rejected it when he learned the Jews had been expelled from Jerusalem by a God "angry at their forefathers." He was intrigued by Islam, which allowed him "70 fair women," but he shunned this faith too when told he must abstain from alcohol. "Drinking is the joy of the Russians!" Vladimir said. "We cannot exist without that pleasure!"
     "He finally chose Christianity when his emissaries told him of the glories of the Cathedral of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople, and he embraced his new religion with the same zeal he once reserved for warfare and women. Now a model Christian, Vladimir built Russia's first stone cathedral in AD 996, the Church of the Tithes, and gave it 10 percent of both his personal income and revenues from his vast empire. Unfortunately, he sometimes took his new faith too literally, especially Christ's words, "Resist not him that is evil." When his empire subsequently was swamped by a crime wave, the church actually pressured him to make arrests and executions until order resumed, and Vladimir complied.
     "Vladimir's efforts to Christianize Russia continued until his death in 1015. By then he had established churches, cathedrals, and monasteries throughout his kingdom. His devout deeds earned him two enduring accolades: He was canonized as Saint Vladimir and is remembered as the Father of Russia."¹⁶